HANDBOUND
AT THE

ake

Ὁ

UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO PRESS

i+ ff
- ν

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

EDITED BY
T, Ε. PAGE, M.A., AND W. H. Ὁ. ROUSE, Litt. D.

LETTERS TO ATTICUS
II

Το α

CICERO
| LETTERS TO ATTICUS

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
KE. O. WINSTEDT, M.A.

OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD

IN THREE VOLUMES
II

LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN

NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN CO.
MCMXIII

INTRODUCTION

Tuts second volume of Cicero's Letters to Atticus
embraces one of the most important epochs in
Roman history, the fall of the Republic in the
struggle between Pompey and Caesar. The storm
which had long been brewing broke just as Cicero
returned from Cilicia over the question of Caesar’s
resignation of office. By the agreement made in 56
B.c. Caesar’s governorship of Gaul was renewed for
five years and he was then to be re-elected to the
consulship in 48 B.c. As the renewal dated from
March 1, 54 B.c., his term of office would naturally
expire on March 1, 49 B.c.: but according to the rule
in vogue at the time of the reappointment he would
not be superseded until Jan. 1, 48 B.c., the date on
which he would enter on the consulship. He would
therefore hold office continually, and his enemies,
the Senatorial party, would have no chance of bring-
ing a prosecution against him, which might be fatal
to his career. But in 52 B.c. they had induced
Pompey to bring forward a new law by which ex-
magistrates did not proceed to a province as soon as
their office ended but after an interval of five years.
Consequently for the next five years special appoint-
ments had to be made by the Senate—for example
Cicero’s appointment to Cilicia—and, as they could
be made at any time, it would be perfectly easy to
supersede Caesar on March 1, 49, and secure his
prosecution, condemnation and downfall before he
could enter on the consulship.

Another new law of Pompey’s insisted on the

Vv

INTRODUCTION

personal attendance of candidates for office, fror
which Caesar had previously obtained special exemp
tion. On the remonstrance of Caesar’s friend
Pompey had inserted a clause allowing such special ex
emptions to stand: but this clause was never proper.
passed. ‘This again was designed to ensure Caesar’
presence in Rome, with a view to his prosecution.
During the next two years the question of hi
resignation was continually coming up in the House
but no definite conclusion was reached, owing largeh
to Curio’s spirited attacks on all the Senatorial party’
proposals. That party however was ready to cate]
at any trifle to pick a quarrel with Caesar: and the
found an opportunity when in Sept. 50 B.c. Caesa
decided to send the 13th legion into Cisalpine Gau
to replace the 15th, which he had had to surrender
nominally for the war in Syria, though actually th
legion was kept in Italy. A report was circulatec
that he was sending four legions to Placentia wit]
hostile intentions. The report was disproved b:
Curio: but, though the majority of the Senate sup-
ported the opposition, and refused to declare Caesa
a public enemy, Marcellus, the consul, took upor
himself to appoint Pompey to the command over tw
legions with authority to raise more against Caesar
On his return to Cisalpine Gaul in November, Caesa
ignored this illegal commission and privately offerec
to give up Transalpine Gaul on March 1, if allowec
to keep Cisalpine Gaul and Illyricum with two legion
or even Illyricum with one. It was at this junctur
that Cicero returned to Italy, and he seems to hav
spoken in favour of accepting this proposal, thougl
shocked at Caesar’s “impudence”’ in making it. Βα!
neither Pompey nor the Senatorial party took i
vi

INTRODUCTION

seriously, and Caesar was forced to send an ultimatum
stating that he would resign only if Pompey did the
same. The Senate replied that, if he did not resign,
he would be declared a public enemy: and, when
sheir motion to that effect was vetoed by Antony
ind Cassius, the latter met with the same treatment
and had to flee to Caesar in company with Curio.
On hearing their report Caesar took the first step
in the war by crossing the Rubicon. His march
’ southward was so quickly executed that Pompey and
the consuls evacuated Rome. Negotiations for peace
failed. Domitius with eighteen cohorts at Corfinium
was taken prisoner, and Pompey retreated to Brundi-
sium on his way to Greece. Hurrying after him
Caesar blockaded the town: but Pompey succeeded
in effecting his escape. Meantime Cicero was exhi-
biting the weakest side of his character. At the
‘irst outbreak he offered to go with Pompey: but he
was given the command of Capua and the Campanian
oast. This command he resigned in a few days:
ater he set out to join Pompey at Brundisium, but
-etreated for fear of capture: and thereafter for
months he remained at Formiae shilly-shallying and
writing querulous letters to Atticus for advice. How-
ever, when he met Caesar on his return from Brun-
disium to Rome, he had sufficient courage to refuse
to take a seat in the House and support his demands.
Caesar’s stay in Rome was short and marked only
oy his seizure of the public treasury and the appoint-
nent of his friends Lepidus and Antony as prefect
of the city and military commander respectively.
(hen he hastened to Spain, where, after nearly
neeting with a disaster, he defeated the five legions
under Afranius and Petreius at Ilerda, and gained
vii

INTRODUCTION

the whole peninsula. While the issue was still un-

certain in Spain, and indeed things looked un-

favourable to Caesar, Cicero screwed up his courage
and joined Pompey in Epirus. Meantime Sardinia
was occupied by Caesar’s adjutant P. Valerius and

Sicily gave way to Curio. The latter passed on to

Africa, where after some success he met with defeat

and death at the hands of Juba. It was not till

January 48 s.c. that Caesar effected a landing in

Epirus, where he proceeded to surround Pompey’s

camp near Dyrrachium: but his lines were broken

through and he sustained a slight defeat. He re-

tired towards Thessaly and there in August won a

decisive victory over Pompey at Pharsalus. Pompey

fled to Cyprus and thence to Egypt, there to meet
his death. The rest of the party split up, some
going to Africa to carry on the war, others to Greece
and Asia to make terms for themselves with Caesar.

Cicero after a violent quarrel with his brother at

Patrae returned to Brundisium, and there spent

many miserable months wondering what his fate

would be when Caesar returned. His misfortunes
were increased by a rupture with his wife Terentia,
and the unfaithfulness and general misconduct of
his son-in-law Dolabella, which forced him to pro-
cure a divorce for Tullia. And there this volume
leaves him, moaning.

The following abbreviations are used in the appa-
ratus criticus :—

M=the Codex Mediceus 49, 18, written in the year
1389 a.p., and now preserved in the Laurentian
Library at Florence. M!' denotes the reading of
the first hand, and M? that of a reviser.

A=the reading of M when supported by that of the

viii

INTRODUCTION

Codex Urbinas 322, a MS. of the 15th century,
preserved in the Vatican Library.

N =the Codex ex abbatia Florentina, τι. 14 in the Lau-
rentian Library, written in the 14th or 15th
century.

O = Codex 1.5.34 in the University Library at Turin,
written in the 15th century.

P=No. 8536 of the Latin MSS. in the Bibliothéque
Nationale at Paris, a MS. of the 15th century.

Ant. = Codex Antonianus, used by Malaspina.

C=the marginal readings in Cratander’s edition of
1528, drawn from a MS. which is lost.

F = Codex Faerni, used by Malaspina.

Z=the readings of the lost Codex Tornaesianus, Z”
denoting the reading as preserved by Bosius, and
Z' that testified to by Lambinus.

I =the editio Jensoniana princeps (Venice, 1470).

L=readings in the text of Lambinus’ edition, or
conjectures of Lambinus.

Vict. =the editio Petri Victori (Venice, 1534-37).

ee οοτ πΠΠΠ ππ -πον.-

Dee onda ca oa let eee θὰ

Se yee oe ee sk ae ee

CONTENTS

Letters to Atticus Book VII
Letters to Atticus Book VIII
Letters to Atticus Book IX ~
Letters to Atticus Book X
Letters to Atticus Book XI

Page 2
98
176
272
352

xl

CICERO’S LETTERS
TO ATTICUS
BOOK VII

B VOL. Il

Scr. Athenis
XVII K.
Nov. a. 704

M. TULLI CICERONIS
EPISTULARUM AD ATTICUM
LIBER SEPTIMUS

Ι
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Dederam equidem L. Saufeio litteras et dederam
ad te unum, quod, cum non esset temporis mihi ad
scribendum satis, tamen hominem tibi tam familiarem
sine meis litteris ad te venire nolebam; sed, ut philo-
sophi ambulant, has tibi redditum iri putabam prius.
Sin iam illas accepisti, scis me Athenas venisse pr.
Idus Octobres, e navi egressum in Piraeum tuas ab
Acasto nostro litteras accepisse, conturbatum, quod
cum febre Romam venisses, bono tamen animo esse
coepisse, quod Acastus ea, quae vellem, de allevato
corpore tuo nuntiaret, cohorruisse autem me eo!
quod tuae litterae de legionibus Caesaris adferrent,
et egisse tecum, ut videres, ne quid φιλοτιμία eius,
quem nosti, nobis noceret, et, de quo iam pridem ad
te scripseram, Turranius autem secus tibi Brundisi
dixerat (quod ex iis litteris cognovi, quas a Xenone,
optimo viro, accepi), cur fratrem provinciae non prae-
fecissem, exposui breviter. Haec fere sunt in illa
epistula. Nunc audi reliqua.

Per fortunas! omnem tuum amorem, quo me es
amplexus, omnemque tuam prudentiam, quam meher-

1me eo Tyrrell; me MSS. ; eo Koch, Miiller.
Ὁ

CICERO’S LETTERS
TO ATTICUS
BOOK VII

I
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I did give L. Saufeius a letter, one for you alone, Athens, Oct.
because, though I had no time to write, I was reluct- 16, B.c. 50
ant that_so intimate an acquaintance of yours should
come to you without a note from me. But, considering
the pace of philosophers, I imagine the present letter
will reach you first. If, however, you have got that.
earlier letter now, you will know that I arrived at
Athens on Oct. 14; that on disembarking at the port
I received your letter from our friend Acastus; that,
perturbed though I was at your arrival in Rome with
a fever, nevertheless I began to take heart at Acas-
tus’ welcome announcement of your convalescence ;
but shivered myself at your news of Caesar’s legions,
and pleaded with you to beware lest friend Philotimus’
time-serving injure us.'! As for the point I touched
on long ago (misrepresented to you by Turranius at
Brundisium, as I gathered from a letter received
from that good fellow Xeno), I set forth briefly the
reason why I had not put my brother in charge of
the province. Those practically were the topics of
that letter. Now hear what remains.

In heaven’s name, I want all the affection which
you have lavished on me, and all your worldly

ICE. vi, 4, 6,9.
B2 3

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

cule in omni genere iudico singularem, confer ad eam
curam, ut de omni statu meo cogites. Videre enim
mihi videor tantam dimicationem, nisi idem deus, qui
nos melius, quam optare auderemus, Parthico bello
liberavit, respexerit rem publicam, — sed tantam,
quanta numquam fuit. Age, hoe malum mihi com-
mune est cum omnibus. Nihil tibi mando ut de eo
cogites, illud meum proprium πρόβλημα, quaeso, sus-
cipe. Videsne, ut te auctore sim utrumque com-
plexus? Ac vellem a principio te audisse amicissime
monentem.

"AAN ἐμὸν οὔποτε θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἔπειθες.

Sed aliquando tamen persuasisti, ut alterum comple-
cterer, quia de me erat optume meritus, alterum,
quia tantum valebat. Feci igitur itaque effeci omni
obsequio, ut neutri illorum quisquam esset me carior.
Haec enim cogitabamus, nec mihi coniuncto cum
Pompeio fore necesse peccare in re publica aliquando
nec cum Caesare sentienti pugnandum esse cum
Pompeio. Tanta erat illorum coniunctio. Nunc im-
pendet, ut et tu ostendis, et ego video, summa inter
eos contentio. Me autem uterque numerat suum, nisi
forte simulat alter. Nam Pompeius non dubitat; vere
enim iudicat ea, quae de re publica nunc sentiat,
mihi valde probari. Utriusque autem accepi eius
modi litteras eodem tempore quo tuas, ut neuter
quemquam omnium pluris facere quam me videretur.
Verum quid agam? Non quaero illa ultima (si enim
4

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 1

wisdom, which I swear to my mind is unrivalled in
every subject, to be devoted to a careful estimate of
my whole position. For myself, I seem to foresee a
terrific struggle, unless indeed the same god, who
wrought above my boldest hopes in freeing us from
a Parthian war, take pity on the state—anyhow, such
a terrific struggle as there never has been before.
True, the calamity would fall not only on me, but on
every one. I don’t ask you to consider the wider
problem: solve my own little case, I entreat. Don’t
you see that it is you who are responsible for my
friendship with both Pompey and Caesar? Ah, would
that I had listened to your friendly admonitions from
the outset.

“Thou couldst not sway the spirit in my breast.” Odyssey ix, 33

But at last, however, you persuaded me to be friendly
with the one, because he had done so much for me;
with the other, because he was so powerful. Well, I did
so, and I have studiously contrived to be particularly
dear to both of them. For my idea was this. Allied
with Pompey, I should never have to be guilty of
political impropriety; and, siding with Caesar, I
should not have to fight with Pompey. So close was
the alliance of those two. But now, on your show-
ing and in my view, there threatens a dire struggle
between them. Each of them counts me his friend
—unless, perhaps, Caesar is dissembling ; for Pompey
has no doubt, rightly supposing that his present
political views have my strongest approval. But both
have sent me letters (which came with yours) in
terms that would appear to make more of me than
of anyone at all. But what am I to do? I don’t mean
in the long run. If the matter is to be fought in the
δ

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

castris res geretur, video cum altero vinci satius esse
quam cum altero vincere), sed illa, quae tum agentur,
cum venero, ne ratio absentis habeatur, ut exercitum
dimittat. “Dic, M. Tvtur.” Quid dicam? “ Exspecta,
amabo te, dum Atticum conveniam’’? Non est locus
ad tergiversandum. Contra Caesarem? “Ubi illae
sunt densae dexterae?’’? Nam, ut illi hoc liceret,
adiuvi rogatus ab ipso Ravennae de Caelio tribuno pl.
Ab ipso autem? Etiam a Gnaeo nostro in illo divino
tertio consulatu.

Aliter sensero? Αἰδέομαιν non Pompeium modo, sed
Τρῶας καὶ Tpwadas.

Πουλυδάμας μοι πρῶτος ἐλεγχείην καταθήσει.
Quis? Tu ipse scilicet, laudator et factorum et scri-
ptorum meorum. Hanc ergo plagam effugi per duos
superiores Marcellorum consulatus, cum est actum de
provincia Caesaris, nune incido in discrimen ipsum?

Itaque ut stultus!

primus suam sententiam dicat,
mihi valde placet de triumpho nos moliri aliquid, ex-
tra urbem esse cum iustissuma causa. Tamen dabunt
operam, ut eliciant sententiam meam. Ridebis hoc
loco fortasse. Quam vellem etiam nunc in provincia
morari! Plane opus fuit, si hoc impendebat. Etsi
nil miserius. Nam, ὁδοῦ πάρεργον, volo te hoc scire.

' The reading here ts debatable. Sulpicius, Hillus, and
alius have been suggested in place of stultus.

6

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 1

field, I see it would be better to be beaten with
Pompey than to win with Caesar. But what about
the points in debate on my arrival—refusing the
claims of a candidate who is away from Rome and
ordering the disbanding of his army. “ Your opinion,
Marcus Tullius,’ will be the question. What am
I to say? “Please wait till I meet Atticus?”
There is no chance of evasion. I speak against
Caesar? “Where then the pledge of plighted
παπᾶς For I assisted in getting Caesar privilege
on these two points, when I was asked by him per-
sonally at Ravenna to approach Caelius the tribune
to propose a bill. Asked by him personally, do I say?
Yes, and by our friend Pompey in that immortal
third consulship.

. Shall I choose the other course? “I fear” not
- only Pompey, but “the men and long-robed dames
of Troy”: “Polydamas will be the first to rail.’”’?
Who’s he? Why, you, who praise my work and writ-
ings. Have I then avoided this trap during the last
two consulships of the Marcelli, when the matter of
Caesar’s province was under debate, only to fall now
into the thick of the trouble? That some fool may
have the first vote on the motion, I feel strongly
inclined to devote my energies to my triumph, a
most reasonable excuse for staying outside the city.
Nevertheless they will try to extract my opinion.
Perhaps this will excite your mirth: I wish to good-
ness I were still staying in my province. I certainly
ought to have stayed, if this was coming: though it
would have been most wretched. For by the way

‘Probably a quotation from some early poet.
* Jiiad vi, 442, and xxii, 100.

-1

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
Omnia illa prima, quae etiam tu tuis litteris in cae-
lum ferebas, ἐπίτηκτα fuerunt. Quam non est facilis
virtus! Quam vero difficilis eius diuturna simulatio!
Cum enim hoc rectum et gloriosum putarem, ex an-
nuo sumptu, qui mihi decretus esset, me C. Caelio
quaestori relinquere annuum, referre in aerarium ad
HS clo, ingemuit nostra cohors omne illud putans
distribui sibi oportere, ut ego amicior invenirer Phry-
gum et Cilicum aerariis quam nostro. Sed me non
moverunt; nam et mea laus apud me .plurimum
valuit, nec tamen quicquam honorifice in quemquam
fieri potuit, quod praetermiserim. Sed haec fuerit, ut
ait Thucydides, ἐκβολὴ λόγου non inutilis.

Tu autem de nostro statu cogitabis, primum quo
artificio tueamur benevolentiam Caesaris, deinde de
ipso triumpho; quem video, nisi rei publicae tempora
impedient, εὐπόριστον. Iudico autem cum ex litten
amicorum tum ex supplicatione. Quam qui non de-
crevit, plus decrevit, quam si omnes decresset trium-
phos. Ei porro adsensus est unus familiaris meus,
Favonius, alter iratus, Hirrus. Cato autem et scri-
bendo adfuit et ad me de sententia sua iucundissi-
mas litteras misit. Sed tamen gratulans mihi Caesar
de supplicatione triumphat de sententia Catonis nec
scribit, quid ille sententiae dixerit, sed tantum, sup-
plicationem eum mihi non decrevisse.

8

7 θσ σ ΠΑΡ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 1

there is one thing I want to tell you. All that
show of virtue at first, which even you praised sky
high in your letters, was only superficial. Truly
righteousness is hard: hard even to pretend to it
for long. For, when I thought it a fine show of
rectitude to leave my quaestor C. Caelius a year’s
cash out of what was decreed me for my budget
and to pay back into the treasury £8,800,' my
staff, thinking all the money should have been
distributed among them, lamented that I should
turn out to be more friendly to the treasuries ot
Phrygia and Cilicia than to our own. I was un-
moved: for I set my good name before everything.
Yet there is no possible honour that I have omitted
to bestow on any of these knaves. This, in Thucy-
dides’ phrase, is a digression—but not pointless. Thue. i, 97

But as to my position. You will consider first by
what trick I can retain Caesar’s good will: and then
the matter of my triumph, which, barring political
obstacles, seems to me easy to get: I infer as much
from letters from friends and from that business of
the public thanksgiving in my honour. For the man
who voted against it,” voted for more than if he had
voted for all the triumphs in the world; moreover
his adherents were one a friend of mine, Favonius,
and another an enemy, Hirrus. Cato both took part in
drafting the decree, and sent me a most agreeable
letter about his vote. But Caesar, in writing to
congratulate me over the thanksgiving, exults over
Cuio’s vete, says nothing about the latter’s speech
on the occasion, and merely remarks that he opposed
the proclamation of a thanksgiving.

‘1,000,000 sesterces. 2Cato.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Redeo ad Hirrum. Coeperas eum mihi placare;
perfice. Habes Scrofam, habes Silium. Ad eos ego
et iam antea scripsi ad ipsum Hirrum. Locutus enim
erat cum iis commode se potuisse impedire, sed no-
luisse ; adsensum tamen esse Catoni, amicissimo meo,
cum is honorificentissimam in me sententiam dixisset;
nec me ad se ullas litteras misisse, cum ad omnes
mitterem. Verum dicebat. Ad eum enim solum et
ad Crassipedem non scripseram. Atque haec de rebus
forensibus; redeamus domum.

Diiungere me ab illo volo. Merus est φυρατής,
germanus Lartidius.

᾿Αλλὰ τὰ μὲν προτετύχθαι ἐάσομεν ἀχνύμενοί περ.
Reliqua expediamus, hoe primum, quod accessit cura
dolori meo. Sed tamen hoc, quicquid est, Precianum
cum iis rationibus, quas ille meas tractat, admisceri
nolo. Scripsi ad Terentiam, scripsi etiam ad ipsum,
me, quicquid possem nummorum, ad apparatum
sperati triumphi ad te redacturum. Ita puto ἄμεμπτα
fore; verum ut lubebit. Hance quoque suscipe
curam, quem ad modum experiamur. Id tu et osten-
disti quibusdam litteris ex Epiro an Athenis datis, et
in eo ego te adiuvabo.

10

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 1

I come back to Hirrus. You have begun to recon-
cile him to me; accomplish it. Scrofa and Silius are
on your side. I have already written to them and to
Hirrus himself. For Hirrus had told them in a
friendly way that he could easily have prevented the
decree, but was reluctant; that, however, he had
sided with Cato, my very good friend, when the latter
recorded a vote complimenting me in the highest
terms. Hirrus added that I had omitted to write to
him, though I had sent letters to every one else. He
was right. It was only to him and to Crassipes that I
did not write. So much for public life. Let us come
home.

I wish to dissociate myself from that fellow Philo-
timus. He isa veritable muddler, a regular Lartidius.!

“A truce to what is past for all our pain.”?

Let us settle what remains; and first this point,
which adds anxiety to my sorrow. This sum, I mean,
whatever it is, which comes from Precius, I do not
want mixed up with the accounts of mine of which
that fellow has the handling. I have written to Teren-
tia and to Philotimus himself that I shall deposit with
you any moneys I may collect, for the equipment of
the triumph I anticipate. So I fancy there will be no
amour propre wounded: but as they like. Here is
another matter for your consideration—the steps I
am to take to arrange this business. You outlined
them in a letter dated from Epirus or Athens, and
I will support your plan.

'Taken by the older commentators to be a Latin form of
Λαερτιάδης (i.e. Ulysses); but the sense does not seem to
warrant the comparison, which could only mean ‘‘as wily
as Ulysses.”

° Iliad xviii, 112; xix, 65, ‘‘ Let bygones be bygones.”

11

Scr. Brun-
dist V Kk.
Dec., ut
videtur, a.
704

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

II
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Brundisium venimus vi Kalend. Decembr. usi tua
felicitate navigandi; ita belle nobis

[11 . . . . .
Flavit ab Epiro lenissimus Onchesmites.”’

Hune σπονδειάζοντα, si cui voles τῶν νεωτέρων, pro
tuo vendito. Valetudo tua me valde conturbat; signi-
ficant enim tuae litterae te prorsus laborare. Ego
autem, cum sciam, quam sis fortis, vehementius esse
quiddam suspicor, quod te cogat cedere et prope mo-
dum infringat. Etsi alteram quartanam Pamphilus
tuus mihi dixit decessisse et alteram leviorem acce-
dere. Terentia vero, quae quidem eodem tempore ad
portam Brundisinam venit quo ego in portum mihi-
que obvia in foro fuit, L. Pontium sibi in Trebulano
dixisse narrabat etiam eam decessisse. Quod si ita
est, est, quod maxume mehercule opto, idque spero
tua prudentia et temperantia te consecutum.

Venio ad epistulas tuas; quas ego sescentas uno
tempore accepi, aliam alia iucundiorem, quae quidem
erant tua manu. Nam Alexidis manum amabam, quod
tam prope accedebat ad similitudinem tuae litterae;
non amabam, guod indicabat te non valere. Cuius
quoniam mentio facta est, Tironem Patris aegrum re-
liqui, adulescentem, ut nosti, et adde, si quid vis,

EZ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 2

II
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I arrived at Brundisium on the 24th of November Brundisium,
after enjoying your proverbial luck at sea: so fair for Nov, 26, B.c.
me “blew from Epirus the softest of breezes, Onche- 50
smites.” There, that verse with its spondaic ending
you can pass off for your own on any of our new
school of poets! you like. Your health causes me
great anxiety; for I see from your letter that you
really suffer. But, knowing your spirit, I strongly
suspect there is something serious which compels
you to give in and nearly causes a breakdown,
although your Pamphilus tells me that one fit of
quartan has passed, and that a second and lighter
attack is coming on. But Terentia (who reached
Brundisium’s gates as I reached the harbour, and
met me in the forum) told me that L. Pontius had
informed her at Trebula that the second attack also
had abated. If that is so, my utmost hopes are
realized, and I expect that consummation has been
attained by your caution and moderate habits.

I come to your letters, which have reached me in
shoals, each more delightful than the last—I mean
those in your own handwriting. I like Alexis’ hand;
it so closely resembles your own script; but there
is one thing I do not like about it—it shows
that you are ill. Talking of Alexis, I left Tiro sick
at Patrae; he is, as you know, a young man, and
you may add, if you like, an honest fellow. Nothing

'Catullus, Cinna, and the other imitators of Alexandrine
poetry.

18

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

probum. Nihil vidi melius. Itaque careo aegre et,
quamquam videbatur se non graviter habere, tamen
sum sollicitus, maximamque spem habeo in M’. Curi
diligentia, de qua ad me scripsit Tiro et multi nun-
tiarunt. Curius autem ipse sensit, quam tu velles se
a me diligi, et eo sum admodum delectatus. Et me-
hercule est, quam facile diligas, αὐτόχθων in homine
urbanitas. Eius testamentum deporto trium' Cice-
ronum signis obsignatum cohortisque praetoriae.
Fecit palam te ex libella, me ex terruncio. In Actio
Coreyrae Alexio me opipare muneratus est. Ὁ. Cice-
roni obsisti non potuit, quo minus Thyamim videret.
Filiola tua te delectari laetor et probari tibi φυσικὴν
esse τὴν πρὸς τὰ τέκνα. Etenim, si haec non est, nulla
potest homini esse ad hominem naturae adiunctio;
qua sublata vitae societas tollitur. “Bene eveniat!”
inquit Carneades spurce, sed tamen prudentius quam
Lucius noster et Patron, qui, cum omnia ad se refe-
rant, numquam quicquam alterius causa fieri putent
et, cum ea re bonum virum oportere esse dicant, ne
malum habeat, non quo id natura rectum sit, non
intellegant se de callido homine loqui, non de bono
viro. Sed haec, opinor, sunt in iis libris, quos tu
laudando animos mihi addidisti.

Redeo ad rem. Quo modo exspectabam epistulam,

'detortorio 47: detortorium CZ; corr. by Junius.
14

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 2

could be better than Tiro. So I miss him terribly,
and, though he did not seem very bad, still I am
anxious, and build great hopes on the care of M’.
Curius, about which Tiro has written and many
people have told me. Curius himself was aware of your
desire that he should win my esteem: and I am
greatly charmed with him. Indeed he is one of
nature’s gentlemen, whom it is easy to like. 1 carry
home his will sealed with the seals of three of my
family and of the praetor’s staff. In the presence
of witnesses he made you heir to a tenth of his
estate and me to a fortieth.’ At Actium in Corcyra
Alexio made me a splendid present. Q. Cicero
could not be stopped from seeing the river Thyamis.
I am glad you take delight in your baby daughter,
and have satisfied yourself that a desire for chil-
dren is natural.” For, if it is not, there can be
no natural tie between man and man; remove that
tie, and social life is destroyed. “Heaven bless the
consequence,” says Carneades naughtily, but with
more wisdom than our philosophers Lucius and
Patron, who in sticking to selfish hedonism and
denying altruism, and saying that man must be vir-
tuous for fear of the consequences of vice and not
because virtue is an end in itself, fail to see that
they are describing a type not of goodness but of
craftiness. But these points, I think, are handled
in the volumes® you have encouraged me by praising.

I return to business. How I looked for the letter

‘Monetary fractions are generally expressed by parts of
the as, but here the denarzus is used as the standard. The
libella was one-tenth and the ¢eruncius one-fortieth of a
denarius.

2 With φυσικήν the substantive ὁρμήν must be understood.

3 De Republica.

15

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quam Philoxeno dedisses! Scripseras enim in ea esse
de sermone Pompei Neapolitano. Eam mihi Patron
Brundisi reddidit. Coreyrae, ut opinor, acceperat.
Nihil potuit esse iucundius. Erat enim de re publica.
de opinione, quam is vir haberet integritatis meae,
de benevolentia, quam ostendit eo sermone, quem
habuit de triumpho. Sed tamen hoc iucundissimum,
quod intellexi te ad eum venisse, ut eius animum
erga me perspiceres. Hoc mihi, inquam, accidit
iucundissimum. De triumpho autem nulla me cupi-
ditas umquam tenuit ante Bibuli impudentissimas
litteras, quas amplissume supplicatio consecuta est.
A quo si ea gesta essent, quae scripsit, gauderem et
honori faverem; nunc illum, qui pedem porta, quoad
hostis cis Euphratem fuit, non extulerit, honore
augeri, me, in cuius exercitu spem ‘illius exercitus
habuit, idem non adsequi, dedecus est nostrum, no-
strum inquam te coniungens. Itaque omnia experiar.
et ut spero, adsequar. Quodsi tu valeres, iam mihi
quaedam explorata essent. Sed, ut spero, valebis.
De raudusculo Numeriano multum te amo. Hor-
tensius quid egerit, aveo scire, Cato quid agat; qu
quidem in me turpiter fuit malevolus. Dedit integri-
tatis, iustitiae, clementiae, fidei mihi testimonium
quod non quaerebam; quod postulabam, negavit id
Itaque Caesar eis litteris, quibus mihi gratulatur et
omnia pollicetur, quo modo exsultat Catonis in me
ingratissmi iniuria! At hic idem Bibulo dierum xx.

16

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 2

you said was entrusted to Philoxenus! For it was to
contain news of Pompey’s talk at Naples. Patron
aanded it to me αὖ Brundisium. It was at Corcyra,
{ fancy, he had taken charge of it. Nothing could be
nore delightful. It touched on politics, the great man’s
opinion of my honour, the kindliness he displayed
in his remarks about my triumph. But the most de-
lightful item of all was the intelligence that you had
zalled on him to find out his feeling towards me. This,
{ repeat, was what I found most delightful. As for
a triumph, I had no desire for one up to the time
Bibulus sent his shameless despatches and got a
thanksgiving voted in the most complimentary way.
Now, if he had done what he professed to have done,
{ should have been glad and supported the honour;
but, as it is, it is a disgrace to us—to both of us: for
{ include you in the business—that I, on whose army
ais army relied, should not get the same rewards as
1 man who never set foot outside the city gates so
‘ong as there was an enemy this side of Euphrates.
Therefore I shall make every effort, and, as I hope,
shall’ succeed. If you were well, some points would
have been settled already; but I hope you will soon
be well,

For that twopenny debt to Numerius I am much
gounden to you. I long to know what Hortensius
aas done about my triumph and what Cato is doing.
Cato’s behaviour to me was shamefully spiteful. He
gave me a character for rectitude, equity, clemency,
and good faith, for which I did not-ask; what I did
want, that he denied me. Accordingly in his letter of
congratulation and lavish assurances, how Caesar
exults over the wrong Cato did me by his deep in-
gratitude! Yet-Cato voted Bibulus a twenty days’

C VOL. I 21

Scr. in Tre-
bulano V
Id. Dec. a.
704

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
Ignosce mihi; non possum haec ferre nec
feram.

Cupio ad omnes tuas epistulas, sed nihil necesse
est; iam enim te videbo. Illud tamen de Chrysippo
—nam de altero illo minus sum admiratus, operario
homine; sed tamen ne illo quidem quicquam impro-
bius. Chrysippum vero, quem ego propter litterula-
rum nescio quid libenter vidi, in honore habui, disce-
dere a puero insciente me! Mitto alia, quae audio
multa, mitto furta; fugam non fero, qua mihi nihil
visum est sceleratius. Itaque usurpavi vetus illud
Drusi, ut ferunt, praetoris, in eo, qui eadem liber non
iuraret, me istos liberos non addixisse, praesertim
cum adesset nemo, a quo recte vindicarentur. Id tu,
ut videbitur, ita accipies; ego tibi adsentiar.

Uni tuae disertissimae epistulae non rescripsi, in
qua est de periculis rei publicae. Quid rescriberem?
valde eram perturbatus. Sed ut nihil magno opere
metuam, Parthi faciunt, qui repente Bibulum semi-

vivum reliquerunt.

III
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
A. d. vir Idus Decembr. Aeculanum veni et ibi
tuas litteras legi, quas Philotimus mihi reddidit. E

quibus hance primo aspectu voluptatem cepi, quod
18

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 2-3

festival. Forgive me, I cannot and I will not bear
it.

I long to answer all your letters; but there is no
need, for soon I shall see you. Still I must tell you
about Chrysippus—the conduct of that other fellow,
a mere mechanic, excites my surprise less, though it
could not have been more scandalous. But Chrysip-
pus, whom I was always glad to see and held in
honour, because he had a smattering of culture, fancy
him deserting my son without my knowledge! I can
put up with other things, though I hear of plenty, I
can even put up with embezzlement; but I cannot
put up with his flight. It is the most scandalous
thing I ever heard of. So I have taken a leaf from
Drusus’ book, when, in his praetorship, as the story
goes, a man, who had been manumitted, refused to
take the oaths he had promised: and I have denied
that those fellows ever were freed by me, especially
as there were no legal witnesses to the transaction.
Take it any way you will: I will abide by your
decision.

The only one of your letters, which I have
not answered, is the most eloquent of them all, deal-
ing with the country’s peril. I have no answer to
make: I am very much upset. But the Parthians,
whose sudden retreat left Bibulus half dead with
fright, have taught me not to be much alarmed at
anything.

Ill
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On the 6th of December I came to Aeculanum, T'rebula,
and there I read your letter, which Philotimus handed Dec. 9,
to me. I was pleased at the first glance to see it was B.c. 50

c2 19

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

erant a te ipso scriptae, deinde earum accuratissuma
diligentia sum mirum in modum delectatus. Ac
primum illud, in quo te Dicaearcho adsentiri negas,
etsi cupidissume expetitum a me est et te approbante,
ne diutius anno in provincia essem, tamen non est
nostra contentione perfectum. Sic enim scito, ver-
bum in senatu factum esse numquam de ullo nostrum,
qui provincias obtinuimus, quo in iis diutius quam ex
senatus consulto maneremus, ut iam ne istius quidem
rei culpam sustineam, quod minus diu fuerim in pro-
vincia, quam fortasse fuerit utile. Sed “quid si hoc
melius?’’ opportune dici videtur ut in hoc ipso.
Sive enim ad concordiam res adduci potest sive ad
bonorum victoriam, utriusvis rei me aut adiutorem
velim esse aut certe non expertem; sin vincuntur
boni, ubicumque essem, una cum iis victus essem.
Quare celeritas nostri reditus ἀμεταμέλητος debet
esse. Quodsi ista nobis cogitatio de triumpho iniecta
non esset, quam tu quoque adprobas, ne tu haud
multum requireres illum virum, qui in sexto libro
informatus est. Quid enim tibi faciam, qui illos
libros devorasti? Quin nunc ipsum non dubitabo
rem tantam abicere, si id erit rectius. Utrumque
vero simul agi non potest, et de triumpho ambitiose
et de re publica libere. Sed ne dubitaris, quin,
quod honestius, id mihi futurum sit antiquius.
Nam, quod putas utilius esse, vel mihi quod tutius
sit, vel etiam ut rei publicae prodesse possim, me
esse cum imperio, id coram considerabimus quale sit.
Habet enim res deliberationem; etsi ex parte magna

20

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 3

in your handwriting; and I was highly delighted at
the care and attention it showed. First you say that
you disagree with Dicaearchus.' Now, though I was
exceedingly anxious, and that with your approval,
not to stay in my province more than a year, it was
not my own efforts that gained the point. For you
should know that no word was ever said in the House
about any of us provincial governors outstaying the
term of our appointment; so that now I am not to be
blamed even for making a shorter stay in my province
than was perhaps to my advantage. But “all for
the best”’ is an apt saying, as itis in this case. For, if
peace can be patched up, or the loyalists can be made
to win the victory, I should be sorry not to assist or at
any rate have a hand in the matter. But, if the loyalists
are conquered, I should share their defeat wherever I
were. So my speedy return ought not to cost me any
regret. If this idea of a triumph that you approve had
not come into my head, you would find me not far short
of the ideal statesman I sketched in the sixth volume.”
What would you have me do, you devourer of those
books of mine? Even now I will not hesitate to
throw away my great ambition, if that course is
better. One cannot of course play both parts at once,
the selfish candidate for triumph and the independent
politician. But doubt not that I shall take honesty to be
my best policy. As for your point that it were better
for me, whether for my private safety, or for the
public welfare. that I should retain my command, we
will talk it over together. It is a matter for de-

'Cf. II, 16, where Dicaearchus is mentioned as an advo-
cate of an active life. He was a pupil of Aristotle, and wrote
philosophical and geographical works.

2 Of the De Republica.

91

~

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tibi adsentior. De animo autem meo erga rem pub-
licam bene facis quod non dubitas, et illud probe
iudicas, nequaquam satis pro meis officiis, pro ipsius
in alios effusione illum in me liberalem fuisse, eiusque
rei causam vere explicas, et eis, quae de Fabio
Caninioque acta scribis, valde consentiunt. Quae si
secus essent, totumque se ille in me _ profudisset,
tamen illa, quam scribis, custos urbis me praeclarae
inscriptionis memorem esse cogeret, nec mihi con-
cederet, ut imitarer Volcacium aut Servium, quibus
tu es contentus, sed aliquid nos vellet nobis dignum
et sentire et defendere. Quod quidem agerem, si
liceret, alio modo, ac nune agendum est.

De sua potentia dimicant homines hoc tempore
periculo civitatis. Nam, si res publica defenditur,
cur ea consule isto ipso defensa non est? cur ego, in
cuius causa rei publicae salus consistebat, defensus
postero anno non sum? cur imperium illi aut cur illo
modo prorogatum est? cur tanto opere pugnatum est,
ut de eius absentis ratione habenda decem tribuni pl.
ferrent? His ille rebus ita convaluit, ut nune in uno
civi spes ad resistendum sit; qui mallem tantas ei

vires non dedisset quam nunc tam valenti resisteret.
99

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 3

liberation, though I agree with you in the main.
You do well not to doubt my attitude towards politics:
and you judge rightly that Caesar has not been
liberal to me considering my services, and considering
his lavishness towards others. You explain his
reasons rightly: I am in the same boat with Fabius
and Caninius,' as your letter shows. But if things
were otherwise and he had been profuse in his gene-
rosity towards me, nevertheless the goddess you men-
tion, the guardian of the city, would have compelled
me to remember her fine inscription, and would not
allow me to imitate Voleacius or Servius,” with whom
you are content, but would wish me to express and
maintain a policy worthy of my name. And I should
have done it, if I could, in a different way from the
way I must adopt now.

It is for their own power men are fighting now to
the danger of the country. For if the constitution
is being defended, why was it not defended when
Caesar himself was consul? Why was I, on whose
case the safety of the constitution depended, not
defended in the following year? Why was Caesar’s
command prolonged, or why was it prolonged in such
a fashion? Why was there such a struggle to get the
ten tribunes to bring in a bill allowing him to stand
in his absence? All this has made him so strong
that now hope of resistance depends on one citizen.
I wish that citizen had not given him so much power
rather than that he now resisted him in the hour of

' Legati of Caesar: but nothing is known of any slight on
them.

2 Before his exile Cicero dedicated a statue of Minerva in
the Capitol with the inscription Custos Urbis. Possibly, how-

ever, there was a longer inscription. Volcacius and Servius
maintained neutrality in the civil war.

23

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Sed, quoniam res eo deducta est, non quaeram, ut
scribis :
Tlov σκάφος τὸ τῶν ᾿Ατρειδῶν ;

mihi σκάφος unum erit, quod a Pompeio gubernabitur.
Illud ipsum quod ais: “Quid fiet, cum erit dictum:
Dic, M. Τνιμαῦ᾽ — σύντομα: “Cx. Pompreto apsENn-
Tior.”’ Ipsum tamen Pompeium separatim ad concor-
diam hortabor. Sic enim sentio, maxumo in periculo
rem esse. Vos scilicet plura, qui in urbe estis.
Verum tamen haec video, cum homine audacissimo
paratissimoque negotium esse, omnes damnatos
omnes ignominia adfectos, omnes damnatione igno-
miniaque dignos illac facere, omnem fere iuventutem,
omnem illam urbanam ac perditam plebem, tribunos
valentes addito C. Cassio, omnes, qui aere alieno pre-
mantur, quos pluris esse intellego, quam putaram
(causam solum illa causa non habet, ceteris rebus
abundat), hic omnia facere omnes, ne armis decer-
natur; quorum exitus semper incerti, nunc ve1o
etiam in alteram partem magis timendi.

Bibulus de provincia decessit, Veientonem praefe-
cit; in decedendo erit, ut audio, tardior. Quem cum
ornavit Cato, declaravit iis se solis non invidere, qui-
bus nihil aut non multum ad dignitatem posset ac-
cedere.

Nunc venio ad privata; fere enim respondi tuis
litteris de re publica, et iis, quas in suburbano, et iis,
quas postea scripsisti. Ad privata venio. Unum
etiam de Caelio. Tantum abest, ut meam ille sen-

24

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 3

his strength. But since things have come to sucha
pass, I shall not ask, to borrow your quotation,
“Where is the bark of Atreus’ sons?” !
My only bark will be that which has Pompey for a
pilot. For your query “What will happen when the
question is put ‘ Your vote, Marcus Tullius’”’
briefly “I vote with Pompey.” Still I shall exhort
Pompey privately to pacific measures. I feel that
there is the greatest danger. You, who are in town,
will know more. Yet I see that we have to do with
a man of the greatest daring and readiness, who has
on his side all the criminal and social outcasts, and all
who deserve to be counted criminals and outca’ts;
nearly all the younger generation; all the lowest
city rabble; the powerful tribunes including C.
Cassius; all the insolvent, who are more in number
than I imagined. All his cause wants is a good
cause: it has everything else in plenty. On our side
we all do everything to avoid battle. You can never
be sure of the issue of war, and it is to be feared it
would go against us now.

Bibulus has quitted the province and left Veiento
in charge: he will be pretty slow, I hear, on his
journey. This is the man in whose praise Cato
spoke, when he declared that the only people he
did not envy were those who could not be raised
higher or not much higher.

To come to private matters: for I have fairly
answered your letter on the political situation, both
the one you wrote in your town villaand the one you
wrote later. Now for private matters. But one
word about Caelius. So far is he from affecting my

' Euripides Troades 455 ποῦ σκάφος τὸ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ.

25

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tentiam moveat, ut valde ego ipsi, quod de sua
sententia decesserit, paenitendum putem. Sed quid
est, quod ei vici Luccei sint addicti? Hoc te prae-
termisisse miror. De Philotimo faciam equidem, ut
mones. Sed ego mihi ab illo non rationes exspecta-
bam, quas tibi edidit, verum id reliquum, quod ipse
in Tusculano me referre in commentarium mea manu
voluit, quodque idem in Asia mihi sua manu scriptum
dedit. Id si praestaret, quantum mihi aeris alieni
esse tibi edidit, tantum et plus etiam mihi ipse debe-
ret. Sed in hoe genere, si modo per rem publicam
licebit, non accusabimur posthac, neque hercule antea
neglegentes fuimus, sed amicorum multitudine occu-
pati. Ergo utemur, ut polliceris, et opera et consilio
tuo nec tibi erimus, ut spero, in eo molesti. De ser-
perastris cohortis meae nihil est quod doleas. Ipsi
enim se collegerunt admiratione integritatis meae.
Sed me moverat nemo magis quam is, quem tu nemi-
nem putas. Idem et initio fuerat et nunc est egre-
gius. Sed in ipsa decessione significavit sperasse se
aliquid et id, quod animum induxerat paulisper, non
tenuit, sed cito ad se rediit, meisque honorificen-
tissimis erga se officiis victus pluris ea duxit quam
omnem pecuniam.

Ego a Curio tabulas accepi, quas mecum porto.
Hortensi legata cognovi. Nune aveo scire, quid
hominis sit et quarum rerum auctionem instituat,

26

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 8

view, that I think he must be sorry he changed his
own. But what is this story of Lucceius’ property
being knocked down to him? I wonder you passed
that over. As for Philotimus I shall take your advice.
But I was not expecting from him the accounts,
which he gave you: I was expecting the balance,
which he wished me to enter in my note-book with
my own hand at Tusculum, and for which he gave
me in Asia a certificate in his own hand. If he should
pay up all the money he told you was owing to me,
he would still owe me as much again and even more.
But, if only politics will allow, I shall not incur blame
hereafter in matters of this kind. Indeed I have not
been careless hitherto; but my time has been taken
up by a crowd of friends. I shall therefore have
your industry and advice, as you promise, and I hope
I shall not be troublesome in the matter. You have
no reason to lament the treatment that I meted to
my crooked staff. They pulled themselves together
in amaze at my honesty. But nobody surprised me
more than the man whom you think a _ nobody.
From first to last he was and is splendid. But just
at my departure he showed me that he had hoped
for some reward; and yet he did not long cling to
the idea which had entered his mind, but quickly
came to himself again, and overwhelmed by the
honours I had done him, regarded them as of more
worth than any money.

I have received his will from Curius and bring it
with me. I know the legacies Hortensius has to
pay. Now I want to know the metal of the man,
and what properties he is putting up for sale. When

‘Lit. ‘‘about the knee-splints (I gave) my staff.” He
refers to restraining their rapacity.

27

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Nescio enim, cur, cum portam Flumentanam Caelius
occuparit, ego Puteolos non meos faciam.

Venio ad “ Piraeea,” in quo magis reprehendendus
sum, quod homo Romanus “ Piraeea”’ scripserim, non
“ Piraeum” (sic enim omnes nostri locuti sunt), quam
quod addiderim “in.” Non enim hoc ut oppido prae-
posui, sed ut loco. Et tamen Dionysius noster et,
qui est nobiscum, Nicias Cous non rebatur oppidum
esse Piraeea.- Sed de re ego! videro. Nostrum
quidem si est peccatum, in eo est, quod non ut de
oppido locutus sum, sed ut de loco, secutusque sum
non dico Caecilium :

᾽᾽

,

(πα, A a
Mane ut ex portu in Piraeum’

(malus enim auctor Latinitatis est), sed Terentium,
cuius fabellae propter elegantiam sermonis putabantur
a C, Laelio seribi:

“Heri aliquot adulescéntuli cofimus in Piraéum,”’
et idem:

“Mercator hoe addébat, captam e Stinio.”
Quodsi δήμους oppida volumus esse, tam est oppi-
dum Sunium quam Piraeus. Sed, quoniam gramma-
ticus es, si hoc mihi ζήτημα persolveris, magna me
molestia liberaris.

Ille mihi litteras blandas mittit; facit idem pro eo
Balbus. Mihi certum est ab honestissuma sententia
digitum nusquam. Sed scis, illi reliquum quantum
sit. Putasne igitur verendum esse, ne aut obiciat id
nobis aliquis, si languidius, aut repetat, si fortius?
Quid ad haec reperis? “Solvamus,” inquis. Age, a

lre ego Reid; re L (marg.), M (above the line): reo
NOPM!': eo M?.
28

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 9

Caelius has taken the Porta Flumentana,' I don’t see
why I should not make Puteoli mine.

Coming to the form Piraeea, I am more to be
blamed for writing it thus and not Piraeum in
Latin, as all our people do, than I am for adding the
preposition “in.” I used “in” as before a word
signifying a place and not a town. After all Diony-
sius and Nicias of Cos, who is with me, do not con-
sider that the Piraeus is a town. I will look into
the question. If I have made a mistake, it is in
speaking of it not as a town but as a place, and I
have authority. I do not depend on a quotation
from Caecilius: “Mane ut ex portu in Piraeum,’? as
he is a poor authority in Latinity; but I will quote
Terence, whose fine style caused his plays to be
ascribed to C. Laelius “ Heri aliquot adulescentuli
cotimus in Piraeum,” and again: “ Mercator hoc addebat,
captam ὁ Sunio.”’® If we want to call parishes towns,
Sunium is as much a town as the Piraeus. But,
since you are a purist, you will save me a lot of
trouble, if you can solve the problem for me.

Caesar sends me a friendly letter. Balbus does
the same on his account. Certainly I shall not
swerve a finger’s breadth from the strictest honour ;
but you know how much I still owe him. Don’t you
think there is fear that this may be cast in my
teeth, if I am slack; and repayment demanded from
me, if I am energetic? What solution is there?

1Caelius had bought Lucceius’ property near the Porta
Flumentana at the entrance of the Campus Martius.

2 In the morning as I disembarked in the Piraeus.

3 Terence, Eun. 539 (yesterday while some of us youths
met in the Piraeus), and 115 (The merchant added one

thing more, a female slave from Sunium). In the first the
MSS. of Terence read Ptraco.

29

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Caelio mutuabimur. Hoc tu tamen consideres velim 3
puto enim, in senatu si quando praeclare pro re pu-
blica dixero, Tartessium istum tuum mihi exeunti:
“Tube sodes nummos curare.”

Quid superest? Etiam. Gener est suavis mihi,
Tulliae, Terentiae. Quantumvis vel ingenii vel
humanitatis: satis est’; reliqua, quae nosti, ferenda.
Scis enim, quos aperuerimus. Qui omnes praeter eum,
de quo per te egimus, reum me” facerent.’ — Ipsis
enim expensum nemo feret. Sed haec coram; nam
multi sermonis sunt. Tironis reficiendi spes est in
M’. Curio; cui ego scripsi tibi eum gratissimum
facturum.

Data v Idus Decembr. a Pontio ex Trebulano.

IV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Scr. in Dionysium flagrantem desiderio tui misi ad te nec
Pompe:ano’ mehercule aequo animo, sed fuit concedendum.

IV aut HI Quem quidem cognovi cum doctum, quod mihi iam
ae ec. ὦ. ante erat notum, tum sane plenum officii, studiosum
ph

etiam meae laudis, frugi hominem, ac, ne libertinum
laudare videar, plane virum bonum. Pompeium vidi
πη Idus Decembres. Fuimus una horas duas fortasse.
Magna laetitia mihi visus est adfici meo adventu, de

‘satis est Mommsen.: satis 77.5.5... comitatis satis o7 satis
dignitatis Lehmann.

2 rem Bosius; rema me Purser.
3facere rentur A Bosius; facerentur O°.

30

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 3-4

“Pay up,” say you. Well, I will borrow from the
bank.! But there is a point you might consider. If
I ever make a notable speech in the House on behalf
of the constitution, your friend from Tarshish ? will be
pretty sure to say to me as I go out: “Kindly send
me a draft.”

Anything else? Yes. My son-in-law is agreeable
to me, to Tullia, and to Terentia. He has any amount
of native charm or shall I say culture: and that is
enough. We must put up with the faults you know
of. For you know what we have found the others to
be on inspection. All of them except the one with
whom you negotiated for us would get me into the
law courts. No one will lend them money on their
own security. But this when we meet: it is a long
story. My hope of Tiro’s recovery lies in Μ΄. Curius.
I have written to him that he will be doing you the
greatest favour.

Dec. 9, at Pontius’ villa at Trebula.

IV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Dionysius burned to be with you, so I sent him, Pompeii,
with some misgivings I must admit; but it had to be. Dec. 10 or
I knew him before to be a scholar: I find him very 11, B.c. 50
obliging, careful of my good name, an honest fellow,
and, not to give him a mere freedman’s character,
evidently a man of honour. Pompey I interviewed

-on the 10th of December. We were together a mat-
ter of two hours: he seemed greatly delighted with

' Caelius the banker is again referred to in XII, 5.

*L. Cornelius Balbus of Tartessus.
31

Scr. in For-
miano XV"
K. Tan., ut
videtur, a
704.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

triumpho hortari, suscipere partes suas, monere, ne
ante in senatum accederem, quam rem confecissem,
ne dicendis sententiis aliquem tribunum alienarem.
Quid quaeris? in hoc officio sermonis nihil potuit esse
prolixius. De re publica autem ita mecum locutus est,
quasi non dubium bellum haberemus. Nihil ad spem
concordiae. Plane illum ase alienatum cum ante in-
tellegeret, tum vero proxume iudicasse. Venisse Hir-
tium a Caesare, qui esset illi familiarissimus, ad se non
accessisse, et, cum ille a. d. vit Idus Decembr. ves-
peri venisset, Balbus de τοῖα re constituisset a. ἃ. vil
ad Scipionem ante lucem venire, multa de nocte eum
profectum esse ad Caesarem. Hoc illi τεκμηριῶδες
videbatur esse alienationis. Quid multa? nihil me
aliud consolatur, nisi quod illum, cui etiam inimici
alterum consulatum, fortuna summam potentiam de-
derit, non arbitror fore tam amentem, ut haec in dis-
crimen adducat. Quodsi ruere coeperit, ne ego multa
timeo; quae non audeo scribere. Sed, ut nunc est,
a. ἃ. πὶ Nonas Ian. ad urbem cogito.

V
CICERO ATTICO SAL,

Multas uno tempore accepi epistulas tuas; quae
mihi, quaamquam recentiora audiebam ex iis, qui ad
me veniebant, tamen erant iucundae ; studium enim
et benevolentiam declarabant. Valetudine tua moveor
et Piliam in idem genus morbi delapsam curam tibi

he

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 4-5

my arrival, encouraged meabout my triumph, promised
to do his part, warned me not to enter the House till
my business was finished, for fear I should make an
enemy of some tribune by the opinions I expressed.
In short, promises could go no further. As to the
volitical situation, he hinted certain war, without
hope of agreement. It appeared that, though he had
long understood there was a split between himself and
Caesar, he had had very recent proof of it. Hirtius,
a very intimate friend of Caesar’s, had come and
had not called on Pompey. Besides Hirtius had
arrived on the evening of the 6th of December and
Balbus had arranged a meeting with Pompey’s father-
in-law before daybreak on the 7th to discuss affairs,
when, lo, late on the night before, Hirtius set out to go
to Caesar. This seemed to Pompey proof positive of
a split. In a word I have no consolation except the
thought, that, when even his enemies have renewed
his term of office and fortune has bestowed on him
supreme power, Caesar will not be so mad as to jeo-
pardize these advantages. If he begins to run amuck,
my fears are more than I can commit to paper. As
things are, I meditate a visit to town on the 3rd of
January.

V
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

A number of your letters have reached me at the Formiae.
same time: and, although visitors bring me later news, Dec. 16,
they are delightful, as they show your affection and z.c. 50
good will. I am concerned about your illness, and I
suppose Pilia’s attack of the same complaint will in-

D VOL. II 33

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

adferre maiorem sentio. Date igitur operam, ut va-
leatis. De Tirone video tibi curae esse. Quem qui-
dem ego, etsi mirabilis utilitates mihi praebet, cum
valet, in omni genere vel negotiorum vel studiorum
meorum, tamen propter humanitatem et modestiam
malo salvum quam propter usum meum. Philogenes
mecum nihil umquam de Luscenio locutus est; de
ceteris rebus habes Dionysium. Sororem tuam non
venisse in Arcanum miror. De Chrysippo meum cori-
silium probari tibi non moleste fero. Ego in Tuscu-
lanum nihil sane hoc tempore; devium est τοῖς ἀπαν-
τῶσιν et habet alia δύσχρηστα. Sed de Formiano
Tarracinam pridie Kal. Ian. Inde Pomptinam sum-
mam, inde in Albanum Pompei. Ita ad urbem 11
Nonas natali meo.

De re publica cotidie magis timeo. Non enim
boni, ut putant, consentiunt. Quos ego equites Ro-
manos, quos senatores vidi, qui acerrime cum cetera
tum hoc iter Pompei vituperarent! Pace opus est.
Ex victoria cum multa mala tum certe tyrannus ex-
sistet. Sed haec prope diem coram. Iam plane mihi
deest, quod ad te scribam; nec enim de re publica,
quod uterque nostrum scit eadem, et domestica nota
sunt ambobus.

Reliquum est iocari, si hic sinat. Nam ego is sum,
qui illi concedi putem utilius esse, quod postulat,
quam signa conferri. Sero enim resistimus ei, quem
per annos decem aluimus contra nos. “Quid sentis
igitur?’’ inquis. Nihil scilicet nisi de sententia tua
nec prius quidem, quam nostrum negotium aut con-

34

“Bm eee

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 5

crease your trouble. Both of you do your best to get
well. As for Tiro I see you are attending to him.
Though, when in health, he is marvellously useful to
me in every department of business and literature, it
is not a selfish motive, but his own charming charac-
ter and modest bearing that prompts my hope for his
recovery. Philogenes has never said anything to me
about Luscenius. As for other matters Dionysius is
with you. I am astonished your sister has not come
to Arcanum. I am glad you approve my plan about
Chrysippus. I shall not go to Tusculum at such a
time as this, not 1. It is out of the way for chance
rencontres and has other drawbacks. But from Formiae
I go to Tarracina on the last of December. Thence
to the upper end of the Pomptine marsh: thence to
Pompey’s Alban villa: and so to Rome on the 3rd,
my birthday.

The political crisis is causing me greater fear every
day. The loyalists are not, as is imagined, in agree-
ment. I have met numbers of Roman knights, and
numbers of Members, ready to inveigh bitterly against
everything and especially this journey of Pompey’s.
Peace is our want. Victory will bring many evils, and
without doubt a tyrant. But this we shall soon dis-
cuss together. I have no news at all now: each of us
knows as much as the other about political affairs,
and domestic details are for us common know-
ledge.

All one can do is to jest—if he will allow it.
For I am one who thinks it better to agree to his
demands than to enter upon war. It is late to resist
him, when for ten years we have nurtured this viper in
our bosom. Then you ask my view. It is the same as
yours; and I shall express none till my own affairs

D2 $5

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

fecerimus aut deposuerimus. Cura igitur, ut valeas.
Aliquando ἀπότριψαι quartanam istam diligentia, quae
in te summa est.

VI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Scr.in For- Plane deest, quod ad te scribam; nota omnia tibi
miano XIV sunt; nec ipse habeo, a te quod exspectem. Tantum
K. lan., wt igitur nostrum illud sollemne servemus, ut ne quem
eee “- istue euntem sine litteris dimittamus. De re publica
: valde timeo, nec adhuc fere inveni, qui non conceden-
dum putaret Caesari, quod postularet, potius quam
depugnandum. Est illa quidem impudens postulatio,
opinione valentior. Cur autem nunc primum ei re-

sistamus?

Od yap δὴ τόδε μεῖζον ἔπι κακόν,

quam cum quinquennium prorogabamus, aut cum, ut
absentis ratio haberetur, ferebamus, nisi forte haec
illi tum arma dedimus, ut nune cum bene parato
pugnaremus. Dices: “Quid tu igitur sensurus es?”
Nonidem quod dicturus; sentiam enim omnia facienda,
ne armis decertetur, dicam idem quod Pompeius neque
id faciam humili animo. Sed rursus:hoc permagnum
rei publicae malum est, et quodam modo mihi praeter
ceteros non rectum me in tantis rebus a Pompeio

dissidere.

36

ΦΌΝΟΝ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 5-6

are concluded or abandoned. So be sure to get well.
Apply some of your wonderful capacity for taking
pains to shaking off the fever.

VI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I have positively no news: all mine is known to you;
and there is none that I can look for from you. Only
let me preserve my old ceremony of letting no
visitor go to you without a letter. My fears as to the
political situation are great. And so far I have
found hardly a man who would not yield to Caesar’s
demand sooner than fight. That demand, it is true,
is shameless, but stronger than we thought. But
why should we choose this occasion to begin resisting?

>

[1 .
No greater evil threatens now’

than when we prolonged his office for another five
years; or when we agreed to let him stand as a candi-
date in his absence. But perhaps we were then giving
him these weapons to turn against us now. You will
say; What then will your view be?” My view will
not be what I shall say; for my view will be that
every step should be taken to avoid a conflict; but I
shall say the same as Pompey, nor shall I be actuated
by subserviency. But again it is a very great calamity
to the state, and in a way improper to me beyond
others to differ from Pompey in matters of such
importance.
37

Formiae,
Dec. 17.
B.C. oh

Odyssey xii, 209

Scr. in For-
mtiano inter
XIII et X
K. lan. a.
704

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

| VII

CICERO ATTICO SAL.

“Dionysius, vir optumus, ut mihi quoque est per-
spectus, et doctissumus tuique amantissumus, Romam
venit xv Kalend. Ian. et litteras a te mihi reddidit.”’
Tot enim verba sunt de Dionysio in epistula tua, illud
putato non adscribis, “et tibi gratias egit.” Atqui
certe ille agere debuit, et, si esset factum, quae tua
est humanitas, adscripsisses. Mihi autem nulla de eo
παλινῳδία datur propter superioris epistulae testi-
monium. Sit igitur sane bonus vir. Hoc enim ip-
sum bene fecit, quod mihi sui cognoscendi penitus
etiam istam facultatem dedit. Philogenes recte ad te
scripsit; curavit enim, quod debuit. Eum ego uti ea
pecunia volui, quoad liceret; itaque usus est menses
xm. Pomptinum cupio valere, et, quod scribis in
urbem introisse, vereor, quid sit; nam id nisi gravi
de causa non fecisset. Ego, quoniam mm Non. Ian.
compitalicius dies est, nolo eo die in Albanum venire,
ne molestus familiae veniam. wr Non. Ian. igitur;
inde ad urbem pridie Nonas. Tua λῆψις quem in
diem incurrat, nescio, sed prorsus te commoveri
incommodo valetudinis tuae nolo.

De honore nostro nisi quid occulte Caesar per suos
tribunos molitus erit, cetera videntur esse tranquilla ;
tranquillissimus autem animus meus, qui totum istuc
aequi boni facit, et eo magis, quod iam a multis audio

constitutum esse Pompeio et eius concilio in Siciliam
38

a se alan λα Oe ee

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 7

Vil
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

“Dionysius, an excellent fellow—as I too have Formiae,
found him—a good scholar and your very stanch Dec. 18-21,
friend, arrived in Rome on the 16th of December, and B.c. 50
gave me a letter from you.” That’s all you say about
Dionysius in your letter. You do not add “and he
expressed his gratitude to you.” Yet certainly he
ought to have done so, and, if he had, you would have
added it with your usual good nature. I cannot
make a volte face about him, owing to the character
I gave him in the former letter. Let us call him
then an honest fellow. He has done me one kind- ἡ
ness at any rate in giving me this further chance
to know him thoroughly. Philogenes is correct in
what he wrote: he duly settled his debt. I wanted
him to use the money as long as he could; so he has
used it for 14 months. I hope Pomptinus is getting
well. You mention his entrance into town. I am
somewhat anxious as to what it means: he would not
have entered the city except for some good reason.
As the 2nd of January is a holiday, I don’t wish to
reach Pompey’s Alban villa on that date for fear I
should be a nuisance to his household. I shall go there
on the 3rd, and then visit the city on the 4th. [
forget on what day the fever will attack you again ;
but I would not have you stir to the damage of your
health.

As for my triumph, unless Caesar has been secretly
intriguing through his tribune partisans, all else seems
smooth and easy. My mind is absolutely at ease, and I
regard the whole business with indifference, especially
as many people tell me that Pompey and his advisers

va 39

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
me mittere, quod imperium habeam. Id est ’ABénpi-
tixov. Nec enim senatus decrevit, nec populus iussit
me imperium in Sicilia habere. Sin hoc res publica
ad Pompeium refert, qui me magis quam privatum
aliquem mittat? Itaque, si hoc imperium mihi moles-
tum erit, utar ea porta, quam primam videro. Nam,
quod scribis mirificam exspectationem esse mei neque
tamen quemquam bonorum aut satis bonorum dubi-
tare, quid facturus sim, ego, quos tu bonos esse dicas,
non intellego. Ipse nullos novi, sed ita, si ordines
bonorum quaerimus; nam singulares sunt boni viri.
Verum in dissensionibus ordines bonorum et genera
quaerenda sunt. Senatum bonum putas, per quem
sine imperio provinciae sunt (numquam enim Curio
sustinuisset, si cum eo agi coeptum esset; quam sen-
tentiam senatus sequi noluit; ex quo factum est, ut
Caesari non succederetur), an publicanos, qui num-
quam firmi, sed nunc Caesari sunt amicissimi, an fae-
neratores an agricolas, quibus optatissimum est
otium? nisi eos timere putas, ne sub regno sint, qui
id numquam, dum modo otiosi essent, recusarunt.
Quid ergo? exercitum retinentis, cum legis dies transi-
erit, rationem haberi placet? Mihi vero ne absentis
quidem; sed, cum id datum est, illud una datum est.
Annorum enim decem imperium et ita latum placet?

Placet igitur etiam me expulsum et agrum Campanum
40

ΨΥ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 7

have determined to send me to Sicily, because I still
have military powers. That is ἃ muddle-headed plan.”
For neither has the House decreed, nor the people
authorized me to have military power in Sicily. If
the state delegates the appointment to Pompey, why
should he send me rather than any unofficial person?
So, if this military power is going to be a nuisance, I
shall get rid of it by entering the first city gate I see.
As for your news that there is a wonderful interest in
my arrival and that none of the “right or right enough
party”’ doubt as to my future action, I don’t under-
stand your phrase “the right party.” I don’t know
of such a party, that is if we look for a class; of course
there are individuals. But in political splits it is
classes and parties we want. Do you think the
Senate is “right,” when it has left our provinces
without military rule? For Curio could never have
held out, if there had been negotiations with him
—a proposal rejected by the House, which left
Caesar without a successor. Is it the tax-collectors,
who have never been loyal and are now very friendly
with Caesar? Or is it the financiers or the farmers,

~ whose chief desire is peace? Do you suppose they

will fear a king, when they never declined one so
long as they were left in peace? Well then, do I
approve of the candidature of a man who keeps his
army beyond the legal term? No, not even of his candi-
dature in absence. But when the one privilege was
granted, the other went with it. Do I then approve
of the extension of his military power for ten years,
and that carried as it was carried? Then I should
have to approve of my own banishment, the throwing
away of the Campanian land on the people, the adop-
Abdera was the classical Gotham.
41

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

perisse et adoptatum patricium a plebeio, Gaditanum
a Mytilenaeo, et Labieni divitiae et Mamurrae placent
et Balbi horti et Tusculanum. Sed horum omnium
fons unus est. Imbecillo resistendum fuit, et id erat
facile; nune legiones x1, equitatus tantus, quantum
volet, Transpadani, plebes urbana, tot tribuni pl., tam
perdita iuventus, tanta auctoritate dux, tanta audacia.
Cum hoc aut depugnandum est aut habenda e lege
ratio. ““Depugna,” inquis, “potius quam servias.”
Ut quid? si victus eris, proscribare, si viceris, tamen
servias? “Quid ergo,” inquis, “facturus es?” Idem
quod pecudes, quae dispulsae sui generis sequuntur
greges. Ut bos armenta sic ego bonos viros aut eos,
quicumque dicentur boni, sequar, etiamsi ruent. Quid
sit optimum male contractis rebus, plane video.
Nemini est enim exploratum, cum ad arma ventum
sit, quid futurum sit, at illud omnibus, si boni victi
sint, nec in caede principum clementiorem hunc fore
quam Cinna fuerit, nec moderatiorem quam Sulla in
pecuniis locupletum. Συμπολιτεύομαί σοι iam dudum
et facerem diutius, nisi me lucerna desereret. Ad
summam “Dic, M. Tviut.”’ Adsentior Cn. Pompeio,
id est T. Pomponio.

Alexim, humanissimum puerum, nisi forte dum ego
absum, adulescens factus est (id enim agere vide-
batur), salvere iubeas velim.,

42

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 7

tion of a patrician by a plebeian, of that gentleman
of Gades by the man of Mytilene.! And I should
have to approve of the wealth of Labienus and Ma-
murra and the gardens and Tusculan estate of Balbus.
But the source of all these evils is one. We ought
to have resisted him when he was weak: that would
have been easy. Now there are eleven legions, cavalry
as much as he wants, the northern tribes across the
Po, the city riff-raff, all the tribunes of the people,
the young profligates, a leader of such influence and
daring. We must either fight him or allow his
candidature according to the law. “Fight,” say you,
- “rather than be slaves.” The result will be pro-
scription if beaten and slavery even if one wins.
“What shall I do then?” What the cattle do, who
when scattered follow flocks of their own kind.
As an ox follows the herd, so shall I follow the
“right party,” or whoever are said to be the “right
party,’ even if they rush to destruction. The best
course in our straits is clear to me. No one can
tell the issue of war: but every one can tell that, if
the right party are beaten, Caesar will not be more
merciful than Cinna in slaying the nobility, nor more
moderate than Sulla in robbing the rich. I have
discussed la haute politique long enough, and I would
do so longer, had not my lamp gone out. The end is
“Your vote, Marcus Tullius.” I vote with Pompey,
that is with Titus Pomponius.

Please remember me to Alexis, a very clever boy,
unless perhaps in my absence he has become a man,
as he threatened to do.

1 Balbus ot Gades was adopted by Theophanes of Myti-
lene, who had himself received the citizenship from Pompey.

43

Scr. in For-
miano VI
aut V K.
Tan. a. 704

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

VIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Quid opus est de Dionysio tam valde adfirmare?
An mihi nutus tuus non faceret fidem? Suspicionem
autem eo mihi maiorem tua taciturnitas attulerat,
quod et tu soles conglutinare amicitias testimoniis
tuis, et illum aliter cum aliis de nobis locutum audie-
bam. Sed prorsus ita esse, ut scribis, mihi persuades.
Itaque ego is in illum sum, quem tu me esse vis.

Diem tuum ego quoque ex epistula quadam tua,

quam incipiente febricula scripseras, mihi notaveram>

et animadverteram posse pro re nata te non incom-
mode ad me in Albanum venire m1 Nonas Januar.
Sed, amabo te, nihil incommodo valetudinis feceris.
Quid enim est tantum in uno aut altero die?

Dolabellam video Liviae testamento cum duobus
coheredibus esse in triente, sed iuberi mutare nomen.
Est πολιτικὸν σκέμμα, rectumne sit nobili adulescenti
mutare nomen mulieris testamento. Sed id φιλοσο-
φώτερον διευκρινήσομεν, CuM sciemus, quantum quasi
sit in trientis triente.

Quod putasti fore ut, antequam istuc venirem,
Pompeium viderem, factum est ita; nam vi Kal. ad
Lavernium me consecutus est. Una Formias venimus
et ab hora octava ad vesperum secreto collocuti
sumus. Quod quaeris, ecquae spes pacificationis sit,
quantum ex Pompei multo et accurato sermone per-
spexi, ne voluntas quidem est. Sic enim existimat,
si ille vel dimisso exercitu consul factus sit, σύγχυσιν

4.4.

BY Sahin ita λα. σι κὰν oes πὶ

Se ee

=.

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 8

VIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

There was no need for you to give such strong Formiae,
assurances about Dionysius. A hint from you would Dec. 25 or
have satisfied me. But your silence gave me all the 26, B.c. 50
more reason for suspicion, because you are used to
cement friendships with good-natured assurances,
and because I heard that he used different language
about us to others. However, your letter convinces
me. So I behave to him exactly as you wish.

Your bad day too I had noted from a letter you
wrote at the beginning of your feverishness, and I
had calculated that under the circumstances you
could conveniently meet me at the Alban villa on the
3rd of January. But please do nothing to affect your
health. A day or two will make no difference.

Dolabella, I see, by Livia’s will shares a third of
her estate with two others, but is asked to change
his name. It is a social problem whether it is proper
for a young noble to change his name under a lady’s
will. But we can determine that on more scientific
grounds, when we know to how much a third of a
third amounts.

Your guess that I should meet Pompey before
coming to Rome has come true. On the 25th he
overtook me near the Lavernium. We reached For-
miae together, and were closeted together from two
o'clock till evening. For your query as to the chance
of a peaceful settlement, so far as I could tell from
Pompey’s full and detailed discourse, he does not even
want peace. Pompey thinks that the constitution will
be subverted even if Caesar is elected consul without

45

Scr. in
Formiano V
aut IV K.
Lan. a. 704

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

τῆς πολιτείας fore, atque etiam putat eum, cum
audierit contra se diligenter parari, consulatum hoe
anno neglecturum ac potius exercitum provinciamque
retenturum. Sin autem ille fureret, vehementer
hominem contemnebat et suis et rei publicae copiis
confidebat. Quid quaeris? etsi mihi crebro ξυνὸς
᾿Ενυάλιος occurrebat, tamen levabar cura virum for-
tem et peritum et plurimum auctoritate valentem
audiens πολιτικῶς de pacis simulatae periculis disse-
rentem. Habebamus autem in manibus Antoni con-
tionem habitam x Kal. Ianuar., in qua erat accusatio
Pompei usque a toga pura, querela de damnatis, terror
armorum. In quibus ille “Quid censes,” aiebat, “ fac-
turum esse ipsum, si in possessionem rei publicae
venerit, cum haec quaestor eius infirmus et inops
audeat dicere?’’ Quid multa? non modo non expe-
tere pacem istam, sed etiam timere visus est. Ex illa
autem sententia /déa' relinquendae urbis movet homi-
nem, ut puto. Mihi autem illud molestissimum est,
quod solvendi sunt nummi Caesari et instrumentum
triumphi eo conferendum. Est enim ἄμορφον ἀντι-
πολιτευομένου χρεωφειλέτην esse. Sed haec et multa
alia coram.

ΙΧ
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

“Cotidiene,’ inquis, “a te accipiendae litterae
sunt?” Si habebo, cui dem, cotidie. “At iam ipse
ades.”’ Tum igitur, cum venero, desinam. Unas video

1 ἰδέα Schmidt: 7M; ita, viv, nif, infra other MSS.
46

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 8-9

an army; and he fancies that when Caesar hears of the
energetic preparations against him, he will give up
the idea of the consulship this year, and prefer to
keep his army and his province. Still, if Caesar
should play the fool, Pompey has an utter contempt
for him, and firm confidence in his own and the
state’s resources. Well, although the “uncertainty of
war’ came constantly into my mind, I was relieved of
anxiety as I listened to a soldier, a strategist, and a
man of the greatest influence discoursing in a states-
manlike way on the risks of a hollow peace. We had
before us a speech of Antony made on the 21st of
December, which attacked Pompey from boyhood,
complained about the condemnation of certain people
and threatened war. Pompey’s comment was “ What
do you suppose Caesar will do, if he becomes master
of the state, when a wretched, insignificant subordi-
nate dares to talk in this strain?’ In a word, he
appeared not only not to seek peace, but even to
fear it. But I fancy the idea of leaving the city
shakes his resolution. What annoys me most is that
I have to pay up to Caesar, and devote to the pur-
pose what I should have used for my triumph. It is
bad form to owe money to a political opponent.
But this and many other topics can wait till we
meet.

IX
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

You ask if you are going to get a letter from me
every day. Every day, if I can find a messenger.
True I am at hand myself. Well, I will stop writing

A7

Iliad xviii, 309

Formiae,
Dec. 26 or
Ψ Bc. 50

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

mihi a te non esse redditas, quas L. Quinctius,
familiaris meus, cum ferret, ad bustum Basili vulne-
ratus et despoliatus est. Videbis igitur, num quid
fuerit in iis, quod me scire opus sit, et simul hoc
διευκρινήσεις πρόβλημα sane πολιτικόν. Cum _ sit
necesse aut haberi Caesaris rationem illo exercitum
vel per senatum vel per tribunos pl. obtinente; aut
persuaderi Caesari, ut tradat provinciam atque exer-
citum et ita consul fiat; aut, si id ei non persuadeatur,
haberi comitia sine illius ratione illo patiente atque
obtinente provinciam; aut, si per tribunos pl. non
patiatur et tamen quiescat, rem adduci ad interre-
gnum; aut, si ob eam causam, quod ratio eius non
habeatur, exercitum adducat, armis cum eo conten-
dere, illum autem initium facere armorum aut statim
nobis minus paratis, aut tum, cum comitiis amicis
eius postulantibus, ut e lege ratio habeatur, impetra-
tum non sit, ire autem ad arma aut hane unam ob
causam, quod ratio non habeatur, aut addita causa,
si forte tribunus pl. senatum impediens aut populum
incitans notatus aut senatus consulto circumscriptus
aut sublatus aut expulsus sit dicensve se expulsum >
ad illum confugerit, suscepto autem bello aut tenenda
sit urbs aut ea relicta ille commeatu et reliquis copiis
intercludendus—quod horum malorum, quorum ali-
quod certe subeundum est, minimum putes. Dices
profecto persuaderi illi, ut tradat exercitum et ita
consul fiat. Est omnino id eius modi, ut, si ille eo
descendat, contra dici nihil possit, idque eum, si non
obtinet, ut ratio habeatur retinentis exercitum, non
48

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 9

when I arrive. 1 see I have missed one of your
letters: my friend L. Quinctius was wounded and
robbed near the tomb of Basilus, while he was bring-
ing it. So you must see if there was any news in it
I ought to have, and you shall solve me this inevitable
problem of politics to boot. It may be necessary for
us to admit Caesar as a candidate while he keeps his
army, be it by the favour of the House or the tri-
bunes. Or we may have to persuade him to take
office on condition of giving up his province and his
troops. Or, if he will not yield to persuasion on that
point, we may refuse to admit him as a candidate at
the election, and he may endure the treatment and
keep his province. Or, if he employs the tribunes
to interfere, yet keeps the peace, a political deadlock
may be brought about. Or, if he uses force, because
we reject him as a candidate, we may have to fight
and he may begin at once before we are ready,
or when his friends fail to get his candidature
allowed at the elections in accordance with his
legal privilege. He may resort to arms solely on
account of his rejection as a candidate, or for a
further reason, if a tribune through using obstruc-
tionist tactics or an appeal to popular feeling incur
a censure or a limitation of power or suspension or
expulsion from office, or if some tribune fly to him
with a tale of expulsion. War begun, we must either
hold the city or abandon it and cut him off from
food and supplies. Of these evils some one must be
borne: consider which in your opinion is the lightest.
Of course you will say, “Induce him to give up his
army and so take the consulship.” True there can be no
objection to that, if he will condescend, and I wonder
he does not, if he cannot get his candidature sup-
E VOL. II 49

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

facere miror. Nobis autem, ut quidam putant, nihil
. A . . “ee - ”

est timendum miagis quam 1116 consul. © At sic malo,

. . e Β ”» .

inquies, quam cum exercitu.”” Certe; sed istud

᾽»

ipsum “sic”? magnum malum putat aliquis, neque ei
remedium est ullum. “Cedendum est, si id volet.”’
Vide consulem illum iterum, quem vidisti consulatu
priore. “At tum imbecillus plus,” inquis, “valuit
quam tota res publica.’”’ Quid nunc putas? et eo
consule Pompeio certum est esse in Hispania. O rem
miseram! si quidem id ipsum deterrimum est, quod
recusari non potest, et quod ille si faciat, iam iam a
bonis omnibus summam ineat gratiam. Tollamus
igitur hoc, quo illum posse adduci negant ; de reliquis
quid est deterrimum? Concedere illi, quod, ut idem
dicit, impudentissime postulat. Nam quid impuden-
tius? Tenuisti provinciam per annos decem, non
tibi a senatu, sed a te ipso per vim et per factionem
datos; praeteriit tempus non legis, sed libidinis tuae,
fac tamen legis; ut succedatur, decernitur; impedis
et ais: “Habe meam rationem.”” Habe tu nostram.
Exercitum tu habeas diutius, quam populus iussit,
invito senatu? “Depugnes oportet, nisi concedis.”
Cum bona quidem spe, ut ait idem, vel vincendi vel
in libertate moriendi. Iam, si pugnandum est, quo
tempore, in casu, quo consilio, in temporibus situm
est. Itaque te in ea quaestione non exerceo; ad ea,
quae dixi, adfer, si quid habes. Equidem dies noc-
tesque torqueor.

50

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 9

ported while he keeps his army. But for us some
think that nothing could be worse than Caesar in
office. You may say, “ Better so, than with an army.”
Certainly: but Pompey thinks that very “so’’ fatal,
and there is no remedy for it. “We must submit to
Caesar’s will.’ But imagine him in office again after
your experience of his former tenure. You will reflect
that, weak as he was, he was too strong for the con-
stitution. What about him now? And now, if Caesar
is consul, Pompey will remain in Spain. What a plight!
since the worst of all is the very alternative which
we cannot refuse him, and the one which, if he takes
it, will of itself win him the favour of the right party.
This course it is said he will not accept; let us put
it out of court. Which is the worst of the remaining
alternatives? To concede his impertinent demand,
as Pompey terms it? Impertinent it is indeed. You
have had a province for ten years, not allotted by the
Senate, but by yourself through force and insubor-
dination. This term, not a legal term, but a term
of your own will and pleasure—or say, this legal
term—comes to an end. The House passes a decree
for the appointment of a successor. You object and
cry, ‘Consider my candidature.’ Consider our case.
Are you to dare the House and keep your army
longer than the nation sanctions? ‘You must fight
or yield.” Then as Pompey says, let us hope for
victory, or death with freedom. If we must fight,
the time depends on chance, the plan of campaign on
circumstances. So I do not trouble you on that
point. But make any suggestion you can on my
remarks. Day and night I am tormented.

E2 51

Scr. ad
urbem XIV
sub noctem
aut XIII
ante lucem
K. Febr. a.
TOS

Scr. in Cam-
pania inter

lV et 1X
K. Febr. a.
Tio:

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Χ
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Subito consilium cepi, ut, antequam luceret, exi-
rem, ne qui conspectus fieret aut sermo, lictoribus
praesertim laureatis. De reliquo neque hercule quid
agam neque quid acturus sim, scio; ita sum perturba-
tus temeritate nostri amentissimi consilii. Tibi vero
quid suadeam, cuius ipse consilium exspecto? Gnaeus
noster quid consilii ceperit capiatve, nescio, adhuc in
oppidis coartatus et stupens. Omnes, si in Italia
consistat, erimus una; sin cedet, consilii res est.
Adhuc certe, nisi ego insanio, stulte omnia et incaute.
Tu, quaeso, crebro ad me scribe, vel quod in buccam
venerit.

XI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Quaeso, quid est hoc? aut quid agitur? Mihi enim
tenebrae sunt.“ Cingulum,” inguit, nos tenemus,
Anconem amisimus; Labienus discessit a. Caesare.”’
Utrum de imperatore populi, Romani an de Hannibale
loquimur? Ὁ hominem amentem et miserum, qui
ne umbram quidém umquam τοῦ καλοῦ viderit!
Atque haec ait omnia facere 86 dignitatis causa.
Ubi est autem dignitas nisi ubi honestas? Honestum
igitur habere exercitum nullo publico consilio, occu-
pare urbes eivium, quo, facilior sit aditus ad patriam,
χρεῶν ἀποκοπάς, φυγάδων καθόδους, sescenta a scelera
moliri, ΩΣ . h/

ane

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 10-11

X

CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
I have suddenly determined to leave town before Near Rome,
daybreak, so that I may escape sightseers and gossips, Jan. 17 or
especially with my bay-decked lictors. For the rest, 78, B.c. 49
what to do now or later, upon my word, I do not
know: I am so upset by our rash and lunatic policy.
What advice can I offer you, when it is to you I look
for advice? I know not what plan Pompey has made
or is making: so far he is cooped up in the towns,
paralysed. If he makes his stand in Italy, we shall all
be together: if he retires, it will be a matter for de-
- bate. So far certainly, unless I have lost my wits,
his policy has been rash and foolish. Please write to
me often, just what comes into your head.

XI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

What in the name of wonder is this? What is In Campa-
happening? I am in the dark. People say, “Cingulum nia, Jan.
is ours, Ancona is lost, Labienus has deserted from 17-22, B.c.
Caesar.” Are we talking of a Roman officer or of 49
Hannibal? Wretched madman never to have seen
the shadow even of right! Yet all this, he says, is
done to support his honour. Can there be honour
without honesty: and is it honest to retain an army
without sanction, to seize the cities of your country
that you may strike the better at her heart, to con-
trive abolition of debts, the restoration of exiles, and
scores of other crimes,

53

MARCUS AU ak CICERO
τὴν θεῶν μεγίστην ὥστ᾽ ἔχειν repupyioa—?

Sibi habeat suam eee ! Unam mehercule tecum
apricationem in. 119 Taarativo tuo sole malim quam
omnia istius modi regna vel potius mori miliens quam
semel istius modi quicquam cogitare. “Quid, si tu
velis?”’ inquis. Age, quis est, cui velle non liceat?
Sed ego hoc ipsum “velle”’ miserius esse duco quam
in crucem tolli. Una res est ea miserior, adipisci,
‘quod ita volueris. Sed haec hactenus. Libenter
enim in his molestiis ἐνσχολάζω τόσον. 5 ς (ἢ
Redeamus ad nostrum. Per fortunas! quale tibi
consilium Pompei videtur hoe quaero, quod urbem
reliquerit. Ego enim ᾿ἀπορῶ. Tum nihil absurdius.
Urbem tu relinquas? ergo idem, si Galli venirent?
“Non est,” inquit, “in parietibus res publica.”. At in
aris et focis. ““Fecit Themistocles.” Fluctum enim
totius barbariae ferre urbs una non poterat. At idem
Pericles non fecit (aes fere post quinquagesimum,
YY Gum praeter moenia nihil teneret ; nostri olim urbe

reliqua capta arcem tamen retinuerunt.
“Οὕτω tov τῶν Στ ΟΣ ἐπευθόμεθα κλέα ἀνδρῶν.

Rursus autem ex dolore municipal sermonibusque
eorum, quos convenio, videtur hoe consilium éxitum
habiturum. Mira hominum querela est (nescio an?

1cocon MSS.: τόσον Tyrrell, Pursery σοι Vict.
2 an added by Ernesti.

54

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 11
“To win God’s greatest gift, a crown?”

Well, let him keep his fortune. For my part, let me
bask one hour in your clime’s free gift of’ sunlight,
rather than win any kingdom of that sort. Better a
thousand times to die than once to meditate such
villainy. “Suppose you conceive a desire for it,”
you say. Desire is free to anyone; but I would rather
be crucified than have such a desire. There is only
one worse fate, to obtain your desire. But enough
of this. It eases me to philosophize a trifle in our
present straits.

-To come back to Pompey. What, in heaven’s
name, do you think of his plan? I mean his deser-
tion of Rome. I don’t know what to make of it.
Besides nothing could be more ridiculous. Leave
the city? Would you then have done the same if
the Gauls were coming? He may object that the
state does not consist of lath and plaster. But it
does consist of hearths and altars. ““Themistocles
abandoned Athens.” Yes, because one city could not
stand the flood of all the barbarians of the East. But
Pericles did not desert her about fifty years later,
though he held nothing but the walls. Once too our
ancestors lost the rest of Rome, but they kept the
citadel.

“Such were the deeds they did, men say,
The heroes of an elder day.”’

On the other hand to judge from the indignation in
the towns and the talk of my acquaintances, it looks
to me as if Pompey’s flight would be a success.
Here there is an extraordinary outcry (whether in

'Or ‘‘ precious.” The meaning is very doubtful.
55

Euripides,
Phoenissae, 516

Iliad ix, 529

Scr. Formiis
X K. Febr.
i TAOS,

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

istic, sed facies, ut sciam) sine magistratibus urbem
esse, sine senatu. Fugiens denique Pompeius | mira-
biliter homines movet. Quid quaeris? alia causa

acta est. Nihil iam concedendum putant Caesari.

Haec tu mihi explica qualia sint. ᾿

Ego negotio praesuih non turbulento. Vult enim
me Pompeius esse, quem τοῖα haec Campania et ma-
ritima ora habeat ἐπίσκοπον, ad quem diléctus et
summa negotii referatur. Itaque vagus esse cogita-
bam. Te puto iam videre, quae sit ὁρμὴ Caesaris,
qui populus, qui totius negotii status. Ea velim scri-
bas ad me, et quidem, quoniam mutabilia sunt, quam
saepissime. Acquiesco enim et scribens ad te et le-
gens tua.. Z

XII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Unam adhuc a te epistulam acceperam datam x11

-Kal., in qua significabatur aliam te ante dedisse, quam

non acceperam. Sed quaeso, ut scribas quam saepis-
sime, non modo si quid scies aut audieris, sed etiam
si quid suspicabere, maximeque quid nobis faciendum
aut non faciendum putes. Nam, quod rogas, curem,
ut scias, quid Pompeius agat, ne ipsum quidem scire
puto; nostrum quidem nemo. Vidi Lentulum con-
sulem Formiis x Kal., vidi Libonem; plena timoris et
erroris omnia. Ille iter Larinum; ibi enim cohortes
et Luceriae et Teani reliquaque in Apulia. Inde

56

IRE ett ΩΝ

DSCREN A io

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 11-12

Rome also, I do not know: please tell me) at the
city being left without magistrates and without the
House. In fact Pompey’s flight has made a marvel-
lous stir. Men’s attitude is really quite different:
they object to any concession to Caesar. Explain to
me what it all means.

My task is peaceful. Pompey wishes me to act as
surveyor over the whole of the Campanian coast, to
superintend the levy and all important business. So
I expect to be a wanderer. I imagine you realize
Caesar’s policy, the temper of the people and the
condition of affairs. Pray keep me informed, and,
since things are in a changeable condition, as often
as possible. It soothes me to write to you and read
your letters.

XII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

So far I have received one letter from you dated Formiae,
the 19th. In it you state that you sent me another; Jan. 21,
but it has not reached me. I entreat you, write to me B.c. 49
as often as possible, not only what you shall know
or hear, but even anything you may suspect;
and especially give me your opinion as to what
I ought or ought not to do. As to your request for
information on Pompey’s policy, I don’t think he
knows himself; certainly none of us know. 1 saw
Lentulus the consul at Formiae on the 9151. I saw
Libo. Everywhere there is panic and confusion.
Pompey is on the road to Larinum; for there are
cohorts there and also at Luceria and Teanum and
in the rest of Apulia. No one knows whether he

57

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

utrum consistere uspiam velit an mare transire,
nescitur. Si manet, vereor, ne exercitum firmum
habere non possit ; sin discedit, quo aut qua, aut quid
nobis agendum sit, nescio. Nam istum quidem,
cuius φαλαρισμὸν times, omnia taeterrime facturum
puto. Nec eum rerum prolatio nec senatus magi-
stratuumque discessus nec aerarium clausum tardabit.
Sed haec, ut scribis, cito sciemus.

Interim velim mihi ignoscas quod ad te scribo tam
multa totiens. Acquiesco enim, et tuas volo elicere
litteras, maximeque consilium, quid agam aut quo me
pacto geram. Demittamne me penitus in causam?
Non deterreor periculo, sed dirumpor dolore. Tamne
nullo consilio aut tam contra meum consilium gesta
esse omnia! An cuncter et tergiverser, et eis me
dem, qui tenent, qui potiuntur? Αἰδέομαι Tpoas
nec solum civis, sed etiam amici officio revocor; etsi
frangor saepe misericordia puerorum. Ut igitur ita
perturbato, etsi te eadem sollicitant, scribe aliquid,
et maxime, si Pompeius Italia cedit, quid nobis
agendum putes. Μ᾿. quidem Lepidus (nam fuimus
una) eum finem statuit, L. Torquatus eundem. Me
cum multa tum etiam lictores impediunt. Nihil vidi
umquam, quod minus explicari posset. Itaque a te
nihildum certi exquiro, sed quid videatur. Denique
ipsam ἀπορίαν tuam cupio cognoscere. Labienum ab
illo discessisse prope modum constat. Si ita factum
esset, ut ille Romam veniens magistratus et senatum

58

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 12

will make a stand anywhere or cross the sea. If he
remains in Italy, I fear it is impossible for him to
have a reliable army. If he leaves Italy, where he
will go or stay, and what we are to do I don’t know.
For I imagine that Caesar, whom you fear may be a
Phalaris, will stick at no abominations. He will not
be deterred by adjournment of public business, the
departure of members and magistrates and the clo-
sure of the treasury. But, as you say, we shall know
soon.

Meanwhile forgive me for writing so much and so
often; it soothes me, and I wish to extract letters
from you, and especially advice as to where to go
and what to do. Shall I give myself up heart and
soul to the good cause? I am not terrified by the
danger, but tortured by the anguish. To think that
everything has been done with such a lack of plan,
or so contrary to my plan! Or shall I hesitate and
play the turncoat, and join the party that holds the
field? “I fear the Trojans,” and I am held back not
only by my duty as a citizen, but by my duty as a
friend; though I am often shaken by pity for the
boys. So write a line to me in my distress, although
you have the same worries; and especially as to
what you think I should do, if Pompey leaves Italy.
I have met M’. Lepidus and he draws the line there;
so does L. Torquatus. There are many obstacles
before me, including my lictors. I have never seen
such an intricate tangle. So I do not look to you
for positive advice: but only for your opinion. In
fact I want to know how the dilemma presents itself
to you. It is practically certain that Labienus has
left Caesar. If it could have been arranged that he
could meet magistrates and Senate on his arrival at

59

Scr. Mentur-
nis IX K.
Febr. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Romae offenderet, magno usui causae nostrae fuisset.
Damnasse enim sceleris hominem amicum rei publi-
cae causa videretur, quod nunc quoque videtur, sed
minus prodest. Non enim habet, cui prosit, eumque
arbitror paenitere, nisi forte id ipsum est falsum,
discessisse illum. Nos quidem pro certo habebamus.

Et velim, quamquam, ut scribis, domesticis te fi-
nibus tenes, formam mihi urbis exponas, ecquod
Pompei desiderium, ecquae Caesaris invidia appareat,
etiam quid censeas de Terentia et Tullia, Romae eas
esse an mecum an aliquo tuto loco. Haec et si quid

aliud ad me scribas velim vel potius scriptites.

XIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

De Vennonianis rebus tibi assentior. Labienum
ἥρωα iudico. Facinus iam diu nullum civile prae-
clarius, qui, ut aliud nihil, hoc tamen profecit, dedit
illi dolorem. Sed etiam ad summam profectum ali-
quid puto. Amo etiam Pisonem. Cuius iudicium
de genero suspicor visum iri grave. Quamquam,
genus belli quod sit, vides. Ita civile est, ut non ex
civium dissensione, sed ex unius perditi civis audacia
natum sit. Is autem valet exercitu, tenet multos spe
et promissis, omnia omnium concupivit. Huic tradita

urbs est nuda praesidio, referta copiis. Quid est,

60

=

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 12-13

Rome, he would have been of great service to our
cause. Loyalty it would have appeared had made
him regard his friend a traitor: it appears so as it is,
but it is of less use. For there is no cause to serve,
and I imagine that he is sorry at leaving Caesar,
unless perhaps the report is false. Myself I think
it true.

And please give me a sketch of city affairs, though
according to your account you keep to your house.
Is Pompey missed? Does Caesar seem disliked?
What do you think about Terentia and Tullia?
Should they remain in Rome, or join me, or seek
some refuge? On these and any other topics pray
write to me, I mean write often.

XIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

In the matter of Vennonius I agree with you. Menturnae,
Labienus I consider a hero. There has been no Jan. 22,
public action of such distinction for a longtime. If B.c. 49

- he has done nothing else, he has at least hurt Caesar’s
feelings. But I think he has served our main
interests as well. I am delighted ‘too with Piso. His
judgement on his son-in-law! should carry weight.
However, you see the nature of our struggle. It is
civil war, though it has not sprung from division
among our citizens, but from daring of one aban-
doned citizen. He is strong in military forces, he
attracts adherents by hopes and promises, he covets
the whole universe. Rome is delivered to him
stripped of defenders, stocked with supplies: one may

' Caesar.

61

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quod ab eo non metuas, qui illa templa et tecta non
patriam, sed praedam putet? Quid autem sit acturus
aut quo modo, nescio, sine senatu, sine magistratibus.
Ne simulare quidem poterit quicquam πολιτικῶς.
Nos autem ubi exsurgere poterimus aut quando?
Quorum dux quam ἀστρατήγητος, tu quoque anim-
advertis, cui ne Picena quidem nota fuerint: quam
autem sine consilio, res testis. Ut enim alia omittam
decem annorum peccata, quae condicio non huic fugae
praestitit? Nee vero, nune quid cogitet, scio ac non
desino per litteras sciscitari. Nihil esse timidius
constat, nihil perturbatius. Itaque nec praesidium,
cuius parandi causa ad urbem retentus est, nec locum
ac sedem praesidii ullam video. Spes omnis in duabus
insidiose retentis paene alienis legionibus. Nam
dilectus adhuc quidem invitorum est et a pugnando
abhorrentium. Condicionum autem amissum tempus
est. Quid futurum sit, non video; commissum quidem
a nobis certe est sive a nostro duce, ut e portu sine
gubernaculis egressi tempestati nos traderemus.
Itaque de Ciceronibus nostris dubito quid agam;
nam mihi interdum amandandi videntur in Graeciam ;
de Tullia autem et Terentia, cum mihi barbarorum
adventus ad urbem proponitur, omnia timeo; cum
autem Dolabellae venit in mentem, paulum respiro.
Sed velim consideres, quid faciendum putes primum
πρὸς τὸ ἀσφαλές (aliter enim mihi de illis ac de me
ipso consulendum est), deinde ad opiniones, ne repre-
hendamur, quod eas Romae velimus esse in communi
bonorum fuga. Quin etiam tibi et Peducaeo (scripsit
enim ad me), quid faciatis, videndum est. Is enim

62

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 13

fear anything from a man who regards her temples
and her homes not as his native land, but as his
loot. What he will do, and how he will do it, in the
absence of House and magistrates, I do not know.
He will be unable even to pretend constitutional
methods. But where can our party raise its head
or when? You, too, remark how poor a soldier our
leader is; why, he did not even know how things
were in Picenum; and the crisis shows his lack of
policy. Pass over other faults of the last ten years.
What compromise were not better than this flight?
I do not know what he is thinking of doing
now, though I inquire by constant letters. It is
agreed that his alarm and confusion has reached
the limit. He was kept in Italy to garrison Rome,
but no garrison or place to post a garrison can I
see. We depend entirely on two legions that were
kept here by a trick, and are practically disloyal.
For so far the levy has found unwilling recruits, afraid
of war. But the time of compromise is passed. The
future is obscure. We, or our leader, have brought
things to such a pass, that having put to sea without
a rudder, we must trust to the mercy of the storm.
So I hesitate what to do with the boys. Sometimes
I think of sending them to Greece. As for Tullia
and Terentia, when I picture the approach of the
barbarians on Rome, I am terrified. But the thought
of Dolabella is some small relief to my mind. Please
consider my best course, in the first place with an
eye to safety, for their safety stands on a difterent
footing to mine, and then with regard to possible
criticism, if I leave them in Rome, when the loyal
are all in flight. Even you and Peducaeus must be
careful what you do, as he writes to me. For your

63

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

splendor est vestrum, ut eadem postulentur a vobis
quae ab amplissimis civibus. Sed de hoc tu videbis,
quippe cum de me ipso ac de meis te considerare
velim.

Reliquum est, ut, et quid agatur, quoad poteris,
explores scribasque ad me, et quid ipse coniectura
assequare, quod etiam a te magis exspecto. Nam
acta omnibus nuntiantibus, a te exspecto futura.
Μάντις ὃ ᾽άριστος---. Loquacitati ignosces, quae et
me levat ad te quidem scribentem et elicit tuas lit-

teras. Aenigma Oppiorum ex Velia plane non in-

tellexi; est enim numero Platonis obscurius.!
XIIIa
: CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Scr. Mentur- Iam intellexituum; Oppios enim de Velia saccones
oe head K. dicis. In eo aestuavi diu. Quo aperto reliqua pate-
ΠΣ: " bant et cum Terentiae summa congruebant. L.

Caesarem vidi Menturnis a. d. vii Kal. Febr. mane
cum absurdissimis mandatis, non hominem, sed scopas
solutas, ut id ipsum mihi ille videatur irridendi causa
fecisse, qui tantis de rebus huic mandata dederit;

1Aenigma—obscurius, /rvansferred by O. E. Schmidt from
the beginning of Δ 777α.

64

Ὁ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 13-13a

eminence is such that people will expect the same
from you as from the most distinguished citizens.
But you are capable of looking after yourself. Why,
it is to you that I look for advice about myself and
my family.

For the rest, you must discover, as far as you can,
what is happening, and write to me. Add your con-
jectures, too, for I look forward still more eagerly to
them. Anybody can inform me of what has hap-
pened. From you I hope to hear what will happen.
“The prince of seers...) Pardon my chatter. It is
a relief to write to you, and it gets me a letter from
you. Iamata loss to explain your riddle about the
Oppii of Velia; it is darker than Plato’s number.”

XIIla
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I understand it now, you call those pursy Oppii the Menturnae,
bagmen of Velia.® I was in doubt for along time. But Jan. 98,
the riddle solved, the rest became clear, and tallied 8.6. 49
with Terentia’s reckoning. I met L. Caesar at
Menturnae on the morning of the 23rd of January
with the most ridiculous commission. He is not a
man, but a broom untied. I imagine that Caesar
is mocking us by sending such a commissioner on so
important business; but perhaps the fellow has no

1The line—in full μάντις δ᾽ ἄριστος ὅστις εἰκάζει KaA@s—is taken
from a lost tragedy of Euripides.

? The ‘‘ nuptial number” of the Republic, 545¢ foll.

3. The Oppii were bankers. If saccones is read, it must be
taken as a jocular reference to money-bags. Some, how-

ever, read succones ‘‘ blood-suckers,” suggesting an obscure
play upon the words é7és (fig juice) and sucus.

F VOL. II 65

Scr. Calibus

Gee
Febr. a.
TOS

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

nisi forte non dedit, et hic sermone aliquo arrepto
pro mandatis abusus est.

Labienus, vir mea sententia magnus, Teanum venit
ἃ. ἃ. vit Kal. Ibi Pompeium consulesque convenit.
Qui sermo fuerit, et quid actum sit, scribam ad te,
cum certum sciam. Pompeius a Teano Larinum ver-
sus profectus est a. d. vi Kal. Eo die mansit Vena-
fri. Jam aliquantum animi videtur nobis attulisse
Labienus. Sed ego nondum habeo, quod ad te ex
his locis scribam; ista magis exspecto, quid illim
adferatur, quo pacto de Labieno ferat, quid agat
Domitius in Marsis, Iguvi Thermus, P. Attius Cinguli,
quae sit populi urbani voluntas, quae tua coniectura
de rebus futuris. Haec velim crebro, et quid tibi de
mulieribus nostris placeat, et quid acturus ipse sis,
scribas. Si scriberem ipse, longior epistula fuisset,
sed dictavi propter lippitudinem.

XIV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

A. d. vi Kal. Febr. Capuam Calibus proficiscens,
cum leviter lippirem, has litteras dedi. L. Caesar
mandata Caesaris detulit ad Pompeium a. d. vi Kal.,
cum is esset cum consulibus Teani. Probata condicio
est, sed ita, ut 116 de eis oppidis, quae extra suam
provinciam occupavisset, praesidia deduceret. Id si
fecisset, responsum est ad urbem nos redituros esse
et rem per senatum confecturos. Spero posse in
praesentia pacem nos habere: nam et illum furoris
et hune nostrum copiarum suppaenitet. Me Pom-

66

OM

Sn ae ἐν ας

ati Bie a See τῶν

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 184-14

authority, and is palming off some chance conversa-
tion as a commission. 3

Labienus, my hero, arrived at Teanum on the
22nd, where he met Pompey and the consuls. As
soon as I have positive news, I will inform you of
what they have said and done. Pompey set out from
Teanum for Larinum on the 23rd. He spent that day
at Venafrum. At last Labienus has given us some en-
couragement, but I have no news from this quarter.
Rather I expect news from you of Caesar’s doings,
how he takes Labienus’ desertion, what Domitius is
doing among the Marsi, Thermus at Iguvium, and P.
Attius at Cingulum, what is the city’s feeling, and
what are your views as to the future. Please write
me often on these topics, and give me your opinion
about my women-folk and your own intentions.
~ Were I writing myself this letter would have been
longer, but I dictate it owing to inflammation of the
eyes.

XIV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On the 25th of January, setting out from Cales to Cales, Jan.
Capua, I write this letter, though still suffering from 25, B.c. 49
slight inflammation of the eyes. L. Caesar brought
Caesar’s ultimatum to Pompey on the 23rd,while Pom-
pey was at Teanum with the consuls. His conditions
were accepted with the reservation that he should
withdraw his garrison from the towns he has occupied
outside his own province. That done, they said, we
would return to Rome and settle business in the
House. I hope for the present we may have peace:

Caesar is rather sorry for his madness, and Pompey

F2 67

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

peius Capuam venire voluit et adiuvare dilectum ;
in quo parum prolixe respondent Campani coloni.
Gladiatores Caesaris, qui Capuae sunt, de quibus ante
ad te falsum ex A. Torquati litteris scripseram, sane
commode Pompeius distribuit binos singulis patribus
familiarum. Scutorum in ludo 199 fuerunt. Erupti-
onem facturi fuisse dicebantur. Sane multum in
eo rei publicae provisum est.

De mulieribus nostris, in quibus est tua soror, quaeso
videas, ut satis honestum nobis sit eas Romae esse,
cum ceterae illa dignitate discesserint. Hoe scripsi
ad eas et ad te ipsum antea. Velim eas cohortere,
ut exeant, praesertim cum ea praedia in ora maritima
habeamus, cui ego praesum, ut in iis pro re nata non
incommode possint esse. Nam, si quid offendimus
in genero nostro—quod quidem ego praestare non
debeo—sed id fit maius, quod mulieres nostrae praeter
ceteras Romae remanserunt. ‘Tu ipse cum Sexto scire
velim quid cogites de exeundo de totaque re quid
existimes. Equidem pacem hortari non desino; quae
vel iniusta utilior est quam iustissimum bellum cum
civibus. Sed haec, ut fors tulerit.

XV

CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Scr. Capuae Ut ab urbe discessi, nullum adhuc intermisi diem,
VK. Febr. quin aliquid ad te litterarum darem, non quo habe-
a. 705 68

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 14-15

is uneasy as to our forces. I am wanted at Capua to
assist the levy. The settlers in Campania are hang-
ing back. As for Caesar’s professional fighting men
at Capua, about whom I misinformed you on the
authority of A. Torquatus, Pompey has very cleverly
distributed them two a-piece to heads of families.
There were 5,000 heavy armed gladiators in the
school. They were said to meditate a sortie. Pom-
pey’s was a wise provision for the safety of the state.

As for my women-folk, among whom is your sister,
I entreat you to consider the propriety of their stay
at Rome, when the other ladies of their rank have
departed. I wrote to them and to you on this point
previously. Please urge them to leave the city,
especially as I have those estates on the sea-coast,
which is under my care, so that they can live there
without much inconvenience, considering the state
of affairs. For, if I give offence by the conduct
of my son-in-law (though I am not his keeper),
the fact that my women-folk stay in Rome after
others have left makes matters worse. I should like
to know what you and Sextus think about leaving
town, and to have your opinion of matters in general.
As for me, I cease not to advocate peace. It may be
on unjust terms, but even so it is more expedient
than the justest of civil wars. However, I can but
leave it to fate.

XV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
Since I left Rome I have not yet let a day pass Capua, Jan.
vithout dropping you a line; not that I had any 26, B.c. 49
69

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

rem magno opere, quod scriberem, sed ut loquerer
tecum absens; quo mihi, cum coram id non licet,
nihil est iucundius.

Capuam cum venissem a. d. vi Kal. pridie, quam has
litteras dedi, consules convenimultosque nostri ordinis.
Omnes cupiebant Caesarem abductis praesidiis stare
condicionibus iis, quas tulisset; uni Favonio leges ab
illo nobis imponi non placebat. Sed is haud auditus’ in
consilio. Cato enim ipse iam servire quam pugnare
mavult; sed tamen ait in senatu se adesse velle, cum de
condicionibus agatur, si Caesar adductus sit, ut praesi-
dia deducat. Ita, quod maxime opus est, in Siciliam ire
non curat; quod metuo ne obsit, in senatu esse vult.
Postumius autem, de quo nominatim senatus decrevit,
ut statim in Siciliam iret Furfanioque succederet,
negat se sine Catone iturum et suam in senatu operam
auctoritatemque quam magni aestimat. Ita res ad Fan-
nium pervenit. Is cum imperio in Siciliam praemittitur.
In disputationibus nostris summa varietas est. Plerique
negant Caesarem in condicione mansurum postulataque
haec ab eo interposita esse, quo minus, quod opus esset
ad bellum, a nobis pararetur. Ego autem eum puto fa-
cturum, ut praesidia deducat. Vicerit enim, si consul
factus erit, et minore scelere vicerit, quam quo ingres-
sus est. Sed accipienda plaga est. Sumus enim flagitiose
imparati cum a militibus tum a pecunia; quam quidem
omnem non modo privatam, quae in urbe est, sed etiam
publicam, quae in aerario est, illi reliquimus. Pom-
peius ad legiones Appianas” est profectus; Labienum
secum habet. Ego tuas opiniones de his rebus ex-
specto. Formias me continuo recipere cogitabam.

lhaud auditus Bosius: auditus auditus 77. a nullo auditus
Miiller. 2? Appianas Lipsius: acianas 77}: actianas
M?*: Attianas most editors.

70

μιν λυ οξδκομόξις ee OE TT

siheniaai

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 15

particular news, but I wanted to talk with you in my
absence. When we cannot talk face to face, there is
nothing I like better.

I reached Capua yesterday, the 25th, where I met
the consuls and many fellow-members. All hope
that Caesar will abide by his conditions, accepting
the withdrawal of his garrisons: only Favonius
objects to his dictating to us. But no one listened to
him. For even Cato now prefers slavery to war: but he
wants to be in the House when the terms are debated,
if Caesar can be induced to withdraw his garrisons.
So he does not care to do what would be most use-
ful, and go to Sicily: and he wants to be in the
House, where I fear he will cause trouble. The
Senate definitely decreed that Postumius should set
out for Sicily at once and succeed Furfanius. Postu-
mius replied he would not go without Cato; he has a
great idea of his own value and influence in the House.
So choice fell on Fannius; he is dispatched to Sicily
with military power. In our debates there is great
difference of opinion. Most declare that Caesar will
not stick to his compact, and that his demands were
only introduced to hinder our preparations for war. I
fancy, however, that he will withdraw his garrisons.
For he will win his point, if he is elected consul, and
win it with less scandal than by his first course. But
the blow must be borne. We are sinfully unready in
men and money: for we have left him not only our
private purses in the city, but the state funds in the
treasury. Pompey along with Labienus has set out
for Appius’ legions. I want your views on this. I

think of returning to Formiae at once.
7!

Scr. Calibus
111 Κι. Febr.
Ὡ 70 Ὁ

Scr. in For-
miano IV
Non. Febr.
a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XVI
| CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Omnes arbitror mihi tuas litteras redditas esse,
sed primas praepostere, reliquas ordine, quo sunt mis-
sae per Terentiam. De mandatis Caesaris adventuque
Labieni et responsis consulum ac Pompei scripsi ad
te litteris iis, quas a. d. v Kal. Capua dedi, pluraque
praeterea in eandem epistulam conieci. Nunc has ex-
spectationes habemus duas, unam, quid Caesar acturus
sit, cum acceperit ea, quae referenda ad illum data
sunt L. Caesari, alteram, quid Pompeius agat. Qui
quidem ad me scribit paucis diebus se firmum exer-
citum habiturum, spemque adfert, si in Picenum
agrum ipse venerit, nos Romam redituros esse. La-
bienum secum habet non dubitantem de imbecilli-
tate Caesaris copiarum; cuius adventu Gnaeus noster
multo animi plus habet. Nos a consulibus Capuam
venire iussi sumus ad Nonas Febr.

Capua profectus sum Formias a. d. m1 Kal. Eo die
cum Calibus tuas litteras hora fere nona accepissem,
has statim dedi. De Terentia et Tullia tibi adsentior.
Ad quas scripseram, ad te ut referrent. Si nondum
profectae sunt, nihil est, quod se moveant, quoad
perspiciamus, quo loci sit res.

XVII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Tuae litterae mihi gratae iucundaeque sunt. De
pueris in Graeciam transportandis tum cogitabam,
12

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 16-17

XVI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I think all your letters reached me, but the first Cales, Jan.
out of proper order, the others as they were dis- 28, B.c. 49
patched by Terentia. About Caesar’s ultimatum,
the arrival of Labienus, and the reply of Pompey and
the consuls, I inforined you in my letter of the 26th
of January from Capua, and I threw in a deal of
other information besides. Now we have two things
to wait for, first what Caesar will do on receipt of the
terms given to L. Caesar to convey to him, and
secondly what Pompey is doing now. Pompey indeed
writes to me that in a few days he will have a strong
force, and he encourages me to hope, that, if he
enters Picenum, we shall return to Rome. Labienus
accompanies him, confident in the weakness of
Caesar’s forces. His arrival has much encouraged
Pompey. The consuls have ordered me to go to
Capua by the 5th of February.

I set out from Capua for Formiae on the 28th of
January. On receipt of your letter at Cales on that
day about three o’clock I write this by return. As
for Terentia and Tullia I agree with you, and I have
written to them to consult you. If they have not yet
started, there is no reason for them to bestir them-
selves, till we see how things are.

XVII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
Your welcome letter I received with delight. I Formiae,

thought of sending the boys to Greece when Pompey’s Feb. 2,
73 B.C. 49

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

cum fuga ex Italia quaeri videbatur. Nos enim Hi-
spaniam peteremus; illis hoc aeque commodum non
erat. Tu ipse cum Sexto etiam nune mihi videris
Romae recte esse posse; etenim minime amici Pom-
peio nostro esse debetis. Nemo enim umquam tan-
tum de urbanis praediis detraxit. Videsne me etiam
locari?

Scire iam te oportet, L. Caesar quae responsa refe-
rat a Pompeio, quas ab eodem ad Caesarem ferat
litteras. Scriptae enim et datae ita sunt, ut propo-
nerentur in publico. In quo accusavi mecum ipse
Pompeium, qui, cum scriptor luculentus esset, tantas
res atque eas, quae In omnium manus venturae essent,
Sestio nostro scribendas dederit. Itaque nihil um-
quam legi scriptum σηστιωδέστερον. Perspici tamen
ex litteris Pompei potest nihil Caesari negari omnia-
que ei cumulate, quae postulet, dari. Quae ille
amentissimus fuerit nisi acceperit, praesertim cum
impudentissime postulaverit. Quis enim tu es, qui
dicas: “Si in Hispaniam profectus erit, si praesidia
dimiserit’’? Tamen conceditur minus honeste nunc
quidem violata iam ab illo re publica illatoque bello,
quam si olim de ratione habenda impetrasset. Et
tamen vereor, ut his ipsis contentus sit. Nam, cum
ista mandata dedisset L. Caesari, debuit esse paulo
quietior, dum responsa referrentur; dicitur autem
nunc esse acerrimus.

Trebatius quidem scribit se ab illo vum Kal. Febr.

74

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 17

flight from Italy seemed likely. For I myself should
have. gone to Spain, but it would not have been so
suitable for them. I fancy you and Sextus may well
stay in Rome even now; for you are not in the least
bound to be Pompey’s friends: no one has ever
depreciated city property so much as Pompey. I
must have my joke still, you see.

You should know already the reply that Pompey
is sending by Lucius Caesar, and the nature of his
letter to Caesar; for it was written and sent on
purpose to be published. Mentally I blamed Pompey
who, though a clear writer himself, gave Sestius the
task of drawing up documents of such importance,
which were to come into every one’s hands. Accord-
ingly I have never seen anything more Sestian in its
style.’ Still it is plain from the letter that nothing
can be denied to Caesar, and that the whole bulk of
his demands are to be granted. He will be utterly
mad to reject the terms, particularly when his de-
mands are most impudent. Pray, who are you, Caesar,
to insist “ Provided Pompey go to Spain, provided he
dismiss his garrisons’? Still the demand is being
granted, but it has cost us more loss of dignity now
that he has outraged the sanctity of the state and
waged war against it, than if he had obtained his
previous request to be admitted a candidate. And
yet I fear he may want more. For when he en-
trusted his ultimatum to L. Caesar, he should have
kept a little quiet until he received a reply. But
he is said now to be more energetic than ever.

Trebatius indeed writes to me that Caesar re-

'Cf. Catullus xliv for comments on Sestius’ style. Sestius

was defended by Cicero in 56 B.c. with a speech which is
extant.

75

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

rogatum esse, ut scriberet ad me, ut essem ad urbem;
nihil ei me gratius facere posse. Haec verbis pluri-
mis. Intellexi ex dierum ratione, ut primum de dis-
cessu nostro Caesar audisset, laborare eum coepisse,
ne omnes abessemus. Itaque non dubito, quin ad
Pisonem, quin ad Servium scripserit; illud admiror,
non ipsum ad me scripsisse, non per Dolabellam, non
per Caelium egisse. Quamquam non aspernor Tre-
bati litteras; a quo me unice diligi scio. Rescripsi
ad Trebatium (nam ad ipsum Caesarem, qui mihi
nihil scripsisset, nolui), quam illud hoc tempore esset
difficile ; me tamen in praediis meis esse neque di-
lectum ullum neque negotium suscepisse. In quo
quidem manebo, dum spes pacis erit; sin bellum
geretur, non deero officio nee dignitati meae pueros
ὑπεκθέμενος in Graeciam. Totam enim Italiam fla-
graturam bello intellego. Tantum mali est excitatum
partim ex improbis, partim ex invidis civibus. Sed
haec paucis diebus ex illius ad nostra responsa re-
sponsis intellegentur quorsum evasura sint. Tum ad
te scribam plura, si erit bellum; sin otium aut? etiam
indutiae, te ipsum, ut spero, videbo.

Ego 111 Nonas Febr., quo die has litteras dedi, in
Formiano, quo Capua redieram, mulieres exspectabam.
Quibus quidem scripseram tuis litteris admonitus, ut
Romae manerent. Sed audio maiorem quendam in
urbe timorem esse. Capuae Nonis Febr. esse vole-
bam, quia consules iusserant. Quicquid huc erit a
Pompeio allatum, statim ad te scribam tuasque de
istis rebus litteras exspectabo.

1 otium aut Tyrrell and Purser: autem 77.5.5.

76

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 17

quested him on the 22nd of January to write and beg
me to remain near the city; that would win me his
best thanks. All this at great length. I calculated
from the date, that as soon as he heard of my depar-
ture Caesar began to be concerned lest we should all
go from town. So I have no doubt he wrote to Piso
and to Servius. One thing surprises me that he did
not write to me himself, or approach me through
Dolabella or Caelius. However, I am not offended
at a letter from Trebatius, who is my particular well-
wisher. I would not reply to Caesar himself, as he
had not written to me; but I wrote to Trebatius how
difficult such a course would be at this juncture, but
that I was staying on my country estates, and had not
undertaken any part in the levy or any business. To
this I will stand so long as there is any prospect of
peace; but, if it comes to war, I shall act as becomes
my duty and rank, after stowing away my boys to
Greece. For all Italy, I gather, will blaze with war.
Such a catastrophe is ‘caused partly by disloyalty,
partly by jealousy amongst her citizens. The out-
come will be known in a few days from Caesar’s
answer to our letter. Then, if it be war, I will write
again: if it be peace or a respite, I shall hope to
see you.

On the 2nd of February, the date of this letter, I
await my women-folk in my place at Formiae, whence
I have returned from Capua. I wrote to them on your
advice to stay in Rome. But I hear that panic has
rather increased there. I want to be at Capua on
the 5th of February, as the consuls have ordered.
Any news we get here from Pompey I will let you
know at once, and I shall look to letters from you
for news from the city.

77

"

Ser. in For-
miano III
Non. Febr.
a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XVIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

mum Non. Febr. mulieres nostrae Formias venerunt
tuaque erga se officia plena tui suavissimi studii ad
me pertulerunt. Eas ego, quoad sciremus, utrum
turpi pace nobis an misero bello esset utendum, in
Formiano esse volui et una Cicerones. Ipse cum
fratre Capuam ad consules (Nonis enim adesse iussi
sumus) 11 Nonas profectus sum, cum has litteras
dedi.

Responsa Pompei grata populo et probata contioni
esse dicuntur. Ita putaram. Quae quidem ille si
repudiarit, iacebit; si acceperit—. “Utrum igitur,”
inquies, ““mavis’’? Responderem, si, quem ad mo-
dum parati essemus, scirem. Cassium erat hic audi-
tum expulsum Ancona eamque urbem a nobis teneri.
Si bellum futurum est, negotium utile. Caesarem
quidem L. Caesare cum mandatis de pace misso ta-
men aiunt acerrime dilectum habere, loca occupare,
vincire praesidiis. O perditum latronem! o vix ullo
otio compensandam hance rei publicae turpitudinem !
Sed stomachari desinamus, tempori pareamus, cum

Pompeio in Hispaniam eamus. Haec opto’ in malis,

quoniam illius alterum consulatum a re publica ne
data quidem occasione reppulimus. Sed haec hac-
tenus.

‘optima Lipsius and recent editors.

78

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 18

XVIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On the 2nd of February my women-folk came to Formiae,
Formiae and brought me an account of your very Feb. 3,
kind and zealous attentions. I wished them to stay in B.c. 49
my villa here along with the boys, till we know
whether we are to have peace with dishonour, or war
with its horrors. I and my brother start for Capua
on the 8rd of February, the date of this letter, to
meet the consuls on the 5th according to their in-
structions.

Pompey’s reply to Caesar is said to please the
people, and to have won the approval of a public
meeting. I expected it. If Caesar rejects this con-
dition, he will fall in esteem: if he accept——. You
will ask my choice in the matter. I would answer, if
I knew our state of preparation. It is reported here
that Cassius has been driven from Ancona, and that
our party hold the town. That will be a useful thing
in the event of war. As for Caesar, though he has
sent L. Caesar with negotiations for peace, neverthe-
less reports declare that he is collecting levies with
the greatest energy, seizing posts, and securing the
country with garrisons. Whata villain robber! What
a disgrace to the country, too dear a price to pay for
any peace! But let us restrain our anger, yield to
circumstance and accompany Pompey to Spain. That
is my choice in our straits, since we did not take the
chance when we had it of keeping him from his
second consulship.’ But enough of politics.

‘Or ‘* since we refused him his second consulship, when
we had no choice in the matter.”

79

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

De Dionysio fugit me ad te antea scribere; sed
ita constitui, exspectare responsa Caesaris, ut, si ad
urbem rediremus, ibi nos exspectaret, sin tardius id
fieret, tum eum arcesseremus. Omnino, quid 1116
facere debuerit in nostra illa fuga, quid docto homine
et amico dignum fuerit, cum praesertim rogatus es-
set, scio, sed haec non nimis exquiro a Graecis. Tu
tamen videbis, si erit, quod nolim, arcessendus, ne
molesti simus invito.

Quintus frater laborat, ut tibi, quod debet, ab
Egnatio solvat; nec Egnatio voluntas deest, nee pa-
rum locuples est, sed, cum tale tempus sit, ut Q.
Titinius (multum enim est nobiscum) viaticum se
neget habere idemque debitoribus suis denuntiarit,
ut eodem faenore uterentur, atque hoc idem etiam
L. Ligus fecisse dicatur, nec hoc tempore aut domi
nummos Quintus habeat aut exigere ab Egnatio aut
versuram usquam facere possit, miratur te non ha-
buisse rationem huius publicae difficultatis. Ego
autem, etsi illud ψευδησιόδειον (ita enim putatur) ob-
servo μηδὲ δίκην, praesertim in te, a quo nihil um-
quam vidi temere fieri, tamen illius querela movebar.

Hoc quicquid est, te scire volui.
80

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 18

It escaped my memory to write to you about
Dionysius before: but my determination is this, to
await Caesar’s answer, so that, if I return to Rome,
Dionysius may await me there ; but, if there is delay,
then I would summon him. I am quite aware of
what he ought to have done when I took to flight,
what was proper for a scholar and a friend, especially
when he had been asked to do it: but I do not expect
much from a Greek. But please see, if I have to
summon him, which I hope I shall not, that I may
not be troubling a reluctant man.

My brother Quintus is anxious to give you a draft
on Egnatius for the money he owes, and Egnatius is
willing and has plenty of cash; but when the times
are such that Q. Titinius,' whom I see often, declares
he has no money to get along with, and yet has told his
debtors that they may let their debts stand over at the
same rate of interest as before, and when L. Ligus too
is said to have taken the same steps, and Quintus at
the present time has no money in hand, and is unable
to borrow from Egnatius or to raise a new loan any-

where, he is surprised that you have not taken into —

account our national straits. Though I observe the
saying wrongly ascribed to Hesiod “Hear both
sides,’ particularly in the case of yourself, whom I
have always found considerate, still I was affected
by his grievance. You ought to know his grievance,
such as it is. °

' An eques and a money-lender.

2 μηδὲ δίκην δικάσῃς πρὶν ἂν ἀμφοῖν μῦθον ἀκούσῃς, generally
ascribed to Phocylides.

G@ VOL. II 81

i ,

Scr. in For-
mano LIT
Non. Febr.
Os Oy

Scr. Capuae
Non. Febr.

Ge 7.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XIX
CICERO ATTICO.

Nihil habeo, quod ad te scribam, qui etiam eam
epistulam, quam eram elucubratus, ad te non de-
derim. Erat enim plena spei bonae, quod et con-
tionis voluntatem audieram et illum condicionibus
usurum putabam, praesertim suis. Ecce tibi πὶ
Nonas Febr. mane accepi litteras tuas, Philotimi,
Furni, Curionis ad Furnium, quibus irridet L. Cae-
saris legationem. Plane oppressi videmur, nec, quid
consilii capiam, scio. Nec mehercule de me laboro,
de pueris quid agam, non habeo. Capuam tamen
proficiscebar haee scribens, quo facilius de Pompei
rebus cognoscerem.

XX
CICERO ATTICO.

Breviloquentem iam me tempus ipsum facit. Ρὰ-
cem enim desperavi, bellum nostri nullum admini-
strant. Cave enim putes quicquam esse minoris his
consulibus: quorum ego spe audiendi aliquid et co-
gnoscendi nostri apparatus maximo imbri Capuam veni
pridie Nonas, ut eram iussus. Illi autem nondum
venerant, sed erant venturi inanes, imparati. Gnaeus
autem Luceriae dicebatur esse et adire cohortes le-
gionum Appianarum! non firmissimarum. At illum

' Appianarum Lifstus cf. 15.3: itinarum JZ}; itinerum
M?: Attianarum older editors.

82

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 19-20

XIX
CICERO TO ATTICUS.

I have no news for you, and have not even sent Formiae,
you my lucubration of last night: for that was a letter Fed. 3,
full of good cheer, because I had heard of the tem- B.c. 49
per shown at the public meeting, and thought that
Caesar would abide by terms which were in fact his
own. But now on this, the morning of the 3rd of
February, I have got a letter from you, one from
Philotimus, one from Furnius, and one from Curio to
Furnius ridiculing the mission of L. Caesar. We
appear to be crushed utterly, nor do I know what
plan to take. I am not indeed in trouble about my-
self, it is the boys that put me in a dilemma. Still
I am setting out for Capua, as I write this, that I may
more easily get to know Pompey’s affairs.

XX
CICERO TO ATTICUS.

The occasion makes me brief. I have abandoned Formiae,
hope of peace: but our party takes no steps for war. Feb. 4,
Pray don’t suppose that there is anything of less B.c. 49
concern to our present consuls than the war. I came
to Capua on the 4th according to instructions, in
heavy rain, with the hope of hearing something from
them and getting to know of our equipment. They
had not yet arrived, but were expected, empty-
handed, unprepared. Pompey was reported to be at
Luceria and close to some cohorts! of the shaky

‘Or ‘“*and some cohorts are approaching.”
G2 83

Scr. Calibus
VI Id. Febr.
ante lucem
a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS, CICERO
ruere nuntiant et iam iamque adesse, non ut manum
conserat (quicum enim?), sed ut fugam intercludat.
Ego autem in Italia καὶ ovvaroGavety—nec te id con-
sulo; sin extra, quid ago? Ad manendum hiems,
lictores, improvidi et neglegentes duces, ad fugam
hortatur amicitia Gnaei, causa bonorum, turpitudo
coniungendi cum tyranno; qui quidem incertum est
Phalarimne an Pisistratum sit imitaturus. Haec
velim explices et me iuves consilio; etsi te ipsum
istic iam calere puto, sed tamen, quantum poteris.
Ego si quid hic hodie novi cognoro, scies; iam enim
aderunt consules ad suas Nonas. ‘Tuas cotidie lit-
teras exspectabo; ad has autem, cum poteris, re-

scribes. Mulieres et Cicerones in Formiano reliqui.

XXI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

De malis nostris tu prius audis quam ego. Istim
enim emanant. Boni autem hine quod exspectes,
nihil est. Veni Capuam ad Nonas Febr., ita ut ius-
serant consules. Eo die Lentulus venit sero. Alter
consul omnino non venerat vil Idus. Eo enim die ego
Capua discessi et mansi Calibus. Inde has litteras
postridie ante lucem dedi. Haec, Capuae dum fui,
cognovi, nihil in consulibus, nullum usquam dilectum.

Nec enim conquisitores φαινοπροσωπεῖν audent, cum
81

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 20-21

Appian troops. Caesar is said to be tearing along,
and is nearly on us, not to join battle—there is no
one to join it with—but to cut us off from flight.
Now, if it isto be in Italy, I am ready to die with
her—and on that I need not ask your advice: but if
the struggle is beyond her borders, what am I to do?
The winter, my lictors, the improvidence and neglect
of the leaders prompt me to stay: my friendship
with Pompey, the cause of the loyalists, the disgrace
of association with a tyrant, prompt me to flee. One
cannot say whether that tyrant will choose Phalaris
or Pisistratus as his model. Please unravel this and
assist me with your advice. Though I suppose you
are in a warm corner in Rome, still help me to the
best of your ability. I will advise you if anything
new crops up here to-day. The consuls will arrive
on the 5th as arranged. I shall look for a letter
every day: but answer this one as soon as you can. I
have left the ladies and the boys at Formiae.

ΧΧΙ
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Of our troubles you hear sooner than I. It is Cales, Feb.
from your quarter they come. No good news can be 8, B.c. 49
expected from here. I reached Capua on the 5th of
February, as the consuls bade. Lentulus arrived late
in the day. The other consul had not arrived at all
on the 7th: for on that day I left Capua and stayed at
Cales. On the 8th before daybreak I dispatch you
this letter from there. The discovery I made at
Capua was that no reliance is to be placed on the
consuls, and that no levy is being made anywhere.

For recruiting officers do not dare to show their faces
85

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
ille adsit, contraque noster dux nusquam sit, nihil
agat, nec nomina dant. Deficit enim non voluntas,
sed spes. Gnaeus autem noster (o rem miséram et
incredibilem!) ut totus iacet! Non animus est, non
consilium, non copiae, non diligentia. Mittam illa,
fugam ab urbe turpissimam, timidissimas in oppidis
contiones, ignorationem non solum adversarii, sed
etiam suarum copiarum; hoc cuius modi est? vi Idus
Febr. Capuam C. Cassius tribunus pl. venit, attulit
mandata ad consules, ut Romam venirent, pecuniam -
de sanctiore aerario auferrent, statim exirent. Urbe
relicta redeant; quo praesidio? deinde exeant; quis
sinat? Consul ei rescripsit, ut prius ipse in Picenum.
At illud totum erat amissum; sciebat nemo praeter
me ex litteris Dolabellae. Mihi dubium non erat,
quin ille iam iamque foret in Apulia, Gnaeus noster

in navi.

Ego quid agam σκέμμα nagnum—neque mehercule
mihi quidem ullum, nisi omnia essent acta turpissime,
neque ego ullius consilii particeps—sed tamen quod
me deceat. Ipse me Caesar ad pacem hortatur; sed
antiquiores litterae, quam ruere coepit. Dolabella,

Caelius me illi valde satis facere. Mira me ἀπορία

86

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 21

when Caesar is at hand, and our leader is nowhere to
be found and takes no action. No one enlists. It is
not good will that is lacking, but hope. What an in-
conceivable plight is Pompey’s, and how utterly
he has broken down! He has neither spirit nor
plan, nor forces, nor energy. I say nothing of his
most disgraceful flight from the city, his timorous
speeches in the towns, his ignorance not only of the
strength of his opponent but of his own forces: but
what of this? On the 7th of February C. Cassius the
tribune came to Capua, and brought an order to the
consuls to come to Rome, carry off the money from
the reserve treasury! and leave at once. On quitting
the city they are to return—but they have no escort:
then there is the getting out of the city—who is
going to give them leave? Lentulus replied that
Pompey must first come to Picenum. No one except
myself knows it; but Dolabella has written to me
that that district is totally lost. I have no doubt
but that Caesar is on the point of entering Apulia
and that Pompey is on board ship.

What I am to do is a big problem. It would be
no problem for me at all, if everything had not been
disgracefully managed ; and I had no part in the plan:
still my proper course is a problem. Caesar himself
invites to peace: but the letter is dated before he
- began to run amuck. Dolabella and Caelius declare
that he is well satisfied with me. Iam at my wits’

'This reserve fund was said to have been founded origin-
ally to meet a possible invasion of the Gauls. It was made
up from spoils in war and from the 5 per cent tax on
manumitted slaves. It was drawn upon in the second Punic
War (cf. Livy xxvut, 11). Caesar (Bellum Civ. 14) says the

consuls intended to open it before they left Rome; but fled
in haste at a report of his approach.
87

Scr. in For-
miano VI Id.
Febr. vesperi
aut V Id.

mane a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

torquet. lIuva me consilio, si potes, et tamen ista,
quantum potes, provide. Nihil habeo tanta rerum
perturbatione, quod scribam. Tuas litteras exspecto.

XXII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Pedem in [talia video nullum esse, qui non in
istius potestate sit. De Pompeio scio nihil, eumque,
nisi in navim se contulerit, exceptum iri puto. O
celeritatem incredibilem! huius autem nostri—sed
non possum sine dolore accusare eum, de quo angor
et crucior. Tu caedem non sine causa times, non
quo minus quicquam Caesari expediat ad diuturni-
tatem victoriae et dominationis, sed video, quorum
arbitrio sit acturus. Recte sit. Censeo cedendum.
De Oppiis eis’ egeo consilii. Quod optimum factu
videbitur, facies. Cum Philotimo loquere atque
adeo Terentiam habebis Idibus. Ego quid agam?
qua aut terra aut mari persequar eum, qui ubi sit,
nescio? LEtsi terra quidem qui possum? mari quo?
Tradam igitur isti me? Fac posse tuto (multi enim
hortantur), num etiam honeste? Nullo modo. Equi-
dem a te petam consilium, ut soleo. Explicari res
non potest; sed tamen, si quid in mentem venit,
velim scribas, et ipse quid sis acturus.

'cedendum de oppidis iis. 2. Zhe correction Oppiis ts
due to Boot.

88

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 21-22

end. Assist me with your advice, if you can, but
guard against events as much as possible. I have
nothing to say in such an anxious crisis: but I am
looking for your letter.

XXII

CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I see there is not a foot of ground in Italy Formiae,the
which is not in Caesar’s power. I have no news of evening of
Pompey, and I imagine he will be captured unless he Feb. δ or
has taken to the sea. What marvellous dispatch ! 707"S of

While our leader—-: but it grieves me to blame him, as
I am in an agony of suspense on his account. There
is reason for you to fear butchery, not that anything
could be less advantageous to secure Caesar a lasting
victory and power; but I see on whose advice he
will act. I hope it will be all right; and I think we
shall have to yield. As regards the Oppii I have no
suggestion to make. Do what you think best. You
should speak with Philotimus, and besides you will
have Terentia on the 13th. What can I do? In
what land or on what sea can I follow a man, when I
don’t know where he is? After all how can I follow
on land, and by sea whither? Shall I then surrender
to Caesar? Suppose I could surrender with safety,
as many advise, could I surrender with honour? By
no means. I will ask your advice as usual. The pro-
blem is insoluble. Still, if anything comes into your
head, please write ; and let me know what you will
do yourself.

89

eb. 9, B.C.

Scr. in For-
miano V Id.
Febr. vesp.
aut IV Id.

mane a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XXIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

v Idus Febr. vesperi a Philotimo litteras accepi
Domitium exercitum firmum habere, cohortes ex Pi-
ceno Lentulo et Thermo ducentibus cum Domiti
exercitu coniunctas esse, Caesarem intercludi posse
eumque id timere, bonorum animos recreatos Romae,
improbos quasi perculsos. Haec metuo equidem ne
sint somnia, sed tamen M’. Lepidum, L. Torquatum,
C. Cassium tribunum pl. (hi enim sunt nobiscum, id
est in Formiano) Philotimi litterae ad vitam revo-
caverunt. Ego autem illa metuo ne veriora sint, nos
omnes paene iam captos esse, Pompeium Italia cedere;
quem quidem (0 rem acerbam!) persequi Caesar dici-
tur. Persequi Caesar Pompeium? quid? ut interficiat?
O me miserum! Et non omnes nostra corpora oppo-
nimus? In quo tu quoque ingemiscis. Sed quid
faciamus? Victi, oppressi, capti plane sumus.

Ego tamen Philotimi litteris lectis mutavi consilium
de mulieribus. Quas, ut scripseram ad te, Romam
remittebam; sed mihi venit in mentem multum fore
sermonem me iudicium iam de causa publica fecisse ;
qua desperata quasi hunc gradum mei reditus esse,
quod mulieres revertissent. De me autem ipso tibi
adsentior, ne me dem incertae et periculosae fugae,
cum rei publicae nihil prosim, nihil Pompeio; pro quo
emori cum pie possum tum lubenter. Manebo igitur,
etsi vivere —.

90

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 23

0.60 0 ie
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On the evening of the 9th of February, I got a Formiae, the

letter from Philotimus, declaring that Domitius has a evening of
reliable force, the cohorts from Picenum under the Feb. 9 or the
command of Lentulus and Thermus have joined morning of
his army, Caesar can be cut off and fears the con- Feb. 10,
tingency, and the hopes of loyalists at Rome have s.c. 49
been restored, and those of the other party dashed.
I am afraid this may be a dream; but still the news
revived Μ᾽. Lepidus, L. Torquatus and C. Cassius the
tribune of the plebs—for they are with me, that is at
Formiae. I fear the truer version may be that we
are now all practically prisoners, that Pompey is
leaving Italy, pursued it is said by Caesar. What a
bitter thought! Caesar pursue Pompey! What,
to slay him? Woe is me! And we do not all
throw our bodies in the way! You too are sorry
about it. But what can we do? We are beaten,
ruined and utterly captive.

Still the perusal of Philotimus’ letter has caused
me to change my plan about the women-folk. 1
wrote you I was sending them back to Rome: but it
has come into my mind that there would be a deal of
talk, that I had now come to a decision on the political
situation ; and that in despair of success the return of
the ladies of my house was as it were one step towards
my ownreturn. As for myself, I agree with you that
I should not commit myself to the danger and un-
certainty of flight, seeing that it would avail nothing
to State or Pompey, for whom I would dutifully and
gladly die. So I shall stay, though life —.

91

Scr. in For-
miano IV’
Id. Febr. a.
705

Scr. in For-
miano IV
aut IIT Id.
Febr. a.
GON

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Quod quaeris, hic quid agatur, tota Capua et omnis
hie dilectus iacet ; desperata res est, in fuga omnes
sunt, nisi qui deus iuverit,! ut Pompeius istas Domiti
copias cum suis coniungat. Sed videbamur omnia
biduo triduove scituri. Caesaris litterarum exemplum
tibi misi; rogaras enim. Cui nos valde satis facere
multi ad me scripserunt; quod patior facile, dum ut
adhuc nihil faciam turpiter.

XXIV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Philotimi litterae me quidem non nimis, sed eos,
qui in his locis erant, admodum delectarunt. Ecce
postridie Cassii litterae Capua a Lucretio, familiari
eius, Nigidium a Domitio Capuam venisse. Eum di-
cere Vibullium cum paucis militibus e Piceno currere
ad Gnaeum, confestim insequi Caesarem, Domitium
non habere militum 11 milia. Idem scripsit Capua
consules discessisse. Non dubito quin Gnaeus in fuga
sit; modo effugiat. Ego a consilio fugiendi, ut tu
censes, absum.

XXV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Cum dedissem ad te litteras tristes et metuo ne
veras de Lucreti ad Cassium litteris Capua missis,
Cephalio venit a vobis. Attulit etiam a te litteras
hilariores nec tamen firmas, ut soles. Omnia facilius

’ credere possum, quam quod scribitis, Pompeium exer-

citum habere. Nemo huc ita adfert omniaque, quae

‘nisi qui deus iuverit Zyvrel/: nisi quid eius fuerit 2:
nisi quid eius modi fuerit Ascenstus.

92

oe

- LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 23-25

For your query as to the state of affairs in this
quarter, Capua and the levy are in stagnation: our
cause is despaired of: every one is in flight, unless
some god help Pompey to join that army of Domitius
with his own. It would seem that we shall know all
in a day or so. As requested I send you a copy of
Caesar’s letter. Many of my correspondents say that
he is quite satisfied with me. I can allow that,
provided I continue to do nothing to stain my honour.

XXIV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Philotimus’ letter delighted me little, but those Formiae,
whoare here considerably. Well, on the very next day Feb. 10,
a letter of Cassius from his friend Lucretius at Capua B.c. 49
announced that Nigidius, an emissary of Domitius,
had reached Capua, bringing news that Vibullius with
a few soldiers was hurrying in from Picenum to Pom-
pey’s camp, that Caesar was pursuing rapidly and that
Domitius had less than 3000 men. The letter stated
that the consuls had left Capua. I am sure Pompey
must be fleeing: I only hope he may escape. I accept
your advice and have no intention of flight myself.

XXV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

After I had sent you a despondent and, 1 fear, Formiae,
true report about the letter Lucretius dispatched to Feb. 10 or
Cassius from Capua, Cephalio came to me from you 77, B.c. 49
with a letter more cheerful, but not as decided as
usual. Any news is more credible than your news
of Pompey having an army. No one brings such a

93

Scr. in For-
miano XV
K. Mart. a.
705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

nolim. O rem miseram! malas causas semper obtinuit,
in optima concidit. Quid dicam nisi illud eum scisse
(neque enim erat difficile), hoc nescisse? Erat enim
ars difficilis recte rem publicam regere. Sed iam
iamque omnia sciemus et scribemus ad te statim.

XXVI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Non venit idem usu mihi, quod tu tibi scribis,
“quotiens exorior.”’ Ego enim nunc paulum exorior
et maxime quidem iis litteris, quae Roma adferuntur
de Domitio, de Picentium cohortibus. Omnia erant
facta hoc biduo laetiora. Itaque fuga, quae parabatur,
repressa est; Caesaris interdicta:

ce Η͂ . . ’
Si te secundo lumine hic offendero—’’

respuuntur; bona de Domitio, praeclara de Afranio
fama est.

Quod me amicissime -admones, ut me integrum,
quoad possim, servem, gratum est; quod addis, ne
propensior ad turpem causam videar, certe videri
possum. Ego me ducem in civili bello, quoad de pace
ageretur, negavi esse, non quin rectum esset, sed
quia, quod multo rectius fuit, id mihi fraudem tulit.
Plane eum, cui noster alterum consulatum deferret
et triumphum (at quibus verbis! “pro tuis rebus!
gestis amplissimis”), inimicum habere nolueram.
Ego scio, et quem metuam et quam ob rem. Sin erit

‘pro tuis rebus Lamdinus, ut prorsus 277.

94

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 25-26

report here, but every kind of unwelcome news. It
is a sorry thought that Pompey has always won in a
bad cause, but fails in the best of causes. The only
solution is that he knew the ropes in the former
(which is not a difficult accomplishment), but did not
in the latter. It is a difficult art to rule a republic
in the right way. At any moment we may know
all, and I will write you immediately.

XXVI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I have not had what you say is your experience :— Formiae,
“as often as my hopes revive.” Only now are mine Fed. 14, B.c.
reviving a little, and especially over letters from 49
Rome about Domitius and the squadrons of Picenum.
Things have become more cheerful in the last two
days. I have given up my preparation for flight. I
spurn Caesar’s threat: “If I shall meet thee here
to-morrow morn.”! The news about Domitius is
good, that about Afranius is splendid.

Thanks for your very friendly advice, not to com-
mit myself more than I can help. You add a caution
against showing a leaning towards the wrong party:
well, I confess I may seem to. I refused to take a
leading part in civil war, so long as there were nego-
tiations for peace, not because the war was unjust,
but because former action of mine in a still juster
cause did me harm. I had no desire at all to excite
the enmity of a man to whom our leader offered a
second consulship, and a triumph too with the ful-
some flattery “on account of your brilliant achieve-
ments.” I know whom I have to fear and why.

'From a Latin translation of Euripides, Medea, 352.

95

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

bellum, ut video fore, partes meae non desidera-
buntur.

De HS xx Terentia tibi rescripsit. Dionysio, dum
existimabam vagos nos fore, nolui molestus esse; tibi
autem crebro ad me scribenti de eius officio nihil
rescripsi, quod diem ex die exspectabam, ut statue-
rem, quid esset faciendum. Nunc, ut video, pueri
certe in Formiano videntur hiematuri. Et ego?
Nescio. Si enim erit bellum, cum Pompeio esse con-
stitui. Quod habebo certi, faciam, ut scias. Ego
bellum foedissimum futurum puto, nisi qui, ut tu
scribis, Parthicus casus exstiterit.

co
>

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VII. 26

But if the war I foresee comes, I shall not fail to
play-my part.

About that £180,! Terentia sent you an answer. I
did not want to trouble Dionysius, solongas I expected
to be a wanderer. I gave no answer to your repeated
letters about the man’s duty, because daily I was
expecting to settle what should be done. Now as far
as I can see, my boys will certainly winter at Formiae.
And I? I don’t know. For, if war comes, I am
determined to be with Pompey. I will keep you
informed of reliable news. I fancy there will be a
most terrible war, unless, as you remark, some Parthian
incident occur again.

1 20,000 sesterces.
2T.e. a sudden retreat of Caesar, like that of the Par-

thians: Cf." v1,'6.

H VOL. I 97

Scr. Formiis
may AK.
Mart. a.
09

Μ. TULLI CICERONIS
EPISTULARUM AD ATTICUM
LIBER OCTAVUS

I
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Cum ad te litteras dedissem, redditae mihi litterae
sunt a Pompeio. Cetera de rebus in Piceno gestis,
quae ad se Vibullius scripsisset, de dilectu Domiti,
quae sunt vobis nota nec tamen tam laeta erant in
iis litteris, quam ad me Philotimus scripserat. Ipsam
tibi epistulam misissem, sed iam subito fratris puer
proficiscebatur. Cras igitur mittam. Sed in ea Pom-
pei epistula erat in extremo ipsius manu: “Tu censeo
Luceriam venias. Nusquam eris tutius.”” Id ego in
eam partem accepi, haec oppida atque oram mariti-
mam illum pro derelicto habere, nec sum miratus
eum, qui caput ipsum reliquisset, reliquis membris
non parcere. Ei statim rescripsi hominemque cer-
tum misi de comitibus meis, non me quaerere, ubi
tutissimo essem. Si me vellet sua aut rei publicae
causa Luceriam venire, statim esse venturum; horta-
tusque sum, ut oram maritimam retineret, si rem
frumentariam sibi ex provinciis suppeditari vellet.
Hoc me frustra scribere videbam; sed uti in urbe
retinenda tunc sic nunc in Italia non relinquenda
testificabar sententiam meam. Sic enim parari video,
ut Luceriam omnes copiae contrahantur, et ne is
quidem locus sit stabilis, sed ex eo ipso, si urgeamur,
paretur fuga.

98

CICERO’S LETTERS
TO ATTICUS
BOOK VIII

I
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

After I sent you my letter, I got one from Pompey. Formiae,
The rest of it was about what has happened in Feb. 16, B.c.
Picenum, as reported to him by Vibullius in a note, 49
and about Domitius’ levy. That you know already:
but in this letter things were not so grand as in
Philotimus’ letter. I would have sent you Pompey’s
note itself, but my brother’s man set out in a hurry,
so I will send it to-morrow. Pompey added a P.S.,
in his own hand, “I think you should come to Luceria.
You won’t be safer anywhere else.’ I understood
him to mean that he counts as lost the towns here and
the coast. I don’t wonder that a man who has given up
the head should throw away the limbs. I sent a reply
by return, by the hands of a sure messenger, that I
was not concerned about where I should be safest,
and that I would come to Luceria immediately, if
his or the public interest demanded it. I entreated
him to hold the coast, if he wanted supplies of corn
from the provinces. I saw I was writing in vain:
but I wanted to put on record now my opinion about
not abandoning Italy, as I had done before about
holding Rome. Evidently all forces are to be col-
lected at Luceria, and not even there as a permanent
base, but as a starting point for flight, if hard
pressed.

ΗΖ 99

Ser. Formiis
7) Κ:
Mart. a.

τοῦ

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Quo minus mirere, si invitus in eam causam de-
scendo, in qua neque pacis neque victoriae ratio quae-
sita sit umquam, sed semper flagitiosae et calamitosae
fugae: eundum, ut, quemcumque fors tulerit casum,
subeam potius cum iis, qui dicuntur esse boni, quam
videar a bonis dissentire. Etsi prope diem video bono-
rum, id est lautorum et locupletum, urbem refertam
fore, municipiis vero his relictis refertissimam. Quo
ego in numero essem, si hos lictores molestissimos
non haberem, nec me Μ᾽. Lepidi, L. Voleaci, Ser.
Sulpici comitum paeniteret, quorum nemo nec stultior
est quam L. Domitius nec inconstantior quam Ap.
Claudius. Unus Pompeius me movet beneficio, non
auctoritate. Quam enim ille habeat auctoritatem in
hac causa? qui, cum omnes Caesarem metuebamus,
ipse eum diligebat, postquam ipse metuere coepit,
putat omnes hostes illi oportere esse. Ibimus tamen
Luceriam. Nec eum fortasse delectabit noster ad-
ventus; dissimulare enim non potero mihi, quae adhuc
acta sint, displicere. Ego, si somnum capere possem,
tam longis te epistulis non obtunderem. ‘Tu, si tibi
eadem causa est, me remunerere sane velim.

II
CICERO ATTICO SAL
Mihi vero omnia grata, et quod scripsisti ad me,
quae audieras, et quod non credidisti, quae digna dili-
gentia mea non erant, et quod monuisti, quod sentie-
bas. Ego ad Caesarem unas Capua litteras dedi, qui-
bus ad ea rescripsi, quae mecum ille de gladiatoribus
suis egerat, breves, sed benevolentiam significantes,
non modo sine contumelia, sed etiam cum maxima
100

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 1-2

So you need not wonder, if I am reluctant to em-
bark on a cause, which has no policy for peace or
victory, but always a policy of disastrous and disgrace-
ful flight. I must go to face whatever fortune bring,
- with so-called loyalists rather than seem to disagree
with real loyalists. Yet Isee Rome will soon be crammed
with loyalists, I mean with men of wealth and for-
tune, crammed full, when the towns have been
abandoned. I would be among them, were it not for
these tiresome lictors. I should not be ashamed of
the company of Μ᾽. Lepidus, L. Voleacius, Ser. Sulpi-
cius, not one of whom is a bigger fool than L. Domi-
tius, nor a bigger trimmer than Ap. Claudius. Only
Pompey weighs with me, for his past kindnesses, not
for his public influence. For what influence has he
in this case? When we were all afraid of Caesar, he
cherished him. After he has begun to fear Caesar,
he thinks all should be Caesar’s enemies. Still I shall
go to Luceria. Perhaps he will not be pleased to
meet me, for I shall not be able to disguise my dis-
gust at what he has done so far. If I could sleep, I
would not bother you with such long letters. If you
suffer from the same complaint, I shall be glad if you
will pay me back in the same coin.

II
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Many thanks for everything: for writing me your Formuiae,
news, for not believing a report, which reflected on my Feb. 17, B.c,
energy, and for the expression of your opinion. I 49
sent Caesar one letter from Capua in answer to
his inquiries about his gladiators.’ It was short
but friendly, and, so far from abusing Pompey,

'Cf. p. 69.
101

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

laude Pompei. Id enim illa sententia postulabat, qua
illum ad concordiam hortabar. Eas si quo ille misit,
in publico proponat velim. Alteras eodem die dedi
quo has ad te. Non potui non dare, cum et ipse ad
me scripsisset et Balbus. Earum exemplum ad te
misi. Nihil arbitror fore, quod reprehendas. Si qua
erunt, doce me, quo modo μέμψιν effugere possim.

“Nihil,” inquies, “omnino seripseris.” Qui magis
emipins eos, qui volent fingere? Verum tamen ita
faciam, quoad fieri poterit. Nam, quod me hortaris
ad memoriam factorum, dictorum, scriptorum etiam
meorum, facis amice tu quidem mihique gratissimum,
sed mihi videris aliud tu honestum meque dignum in
hac causa iudicare, atque ego existimem. Mihi enim
nihil ulla in gente umquam ab ullo auctore rei publi-
cae ac duce turpius factum esse videtur, quam a
nostro amico factum est. Cuius ego vicem doleo; qui
urbem reliquit, id est patriam, pro qua et in qua mori
praeclarum fuit. Ignorare mihi videris, haec quanta
sit clades. Es enim etiam nunc domi tuae, sed invitis
perditissimis hominibus esse diutius non potes. Hoc
miserius, hoc turpius quicquaam? Vagamur egentes
cum coniugibus et liberis; in unius hominis quotannis
periculose aegrotantis anima positas omnes nostras
spes habemus non expulsi, sed evocati ex patria;
. quam non servandam ad reditum nostrum, sed diri-
piendam et inflammandam reliquimus. Ita multi
nobiscum sunt, non in suburbanis, non in hortis, non
in ipsa urbe, et, si nune sunt, non erunt. Nos interea
ne Capuae quidem, sed Luceriae, et oram quidem
maritimam iam relinquemus, Afranium exspectabimus
et Petreium. Nam in Labieno parum est dignitatis.

102

ia ne iad

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 2

praised him highly. I had to do that, as I was an
advocate of peace between them. If Caesar has
passed on my letter, good: I should like him to
placard it in public. I have sent him another letter on
the date on which I dispatch this to you. I could
not help doing so when he and Balbus wrote to me.
I send you a copy of the letter. I don’t think you
can find any fault. If you can find any, tell me how
I can escape criticism. You will say I should have sent
no letter at all. What better plan to escape malicious
tongues? However I will do so as long as I can.
Your exhortations to remember my deeds and words
and even writings are friendly and very pleasant;
but you seem to have a different idea to mine as to
honour and propriety in this business. To my mind,
no statesman or general has ever been guilty of con-
duct so disgraceful as Pompey’s. I am sorry for him.
He left Rome, his country, for which and in which it
were glorious to die. You don’t seem to me to realize
what a disaster that is. You yourself are still in your
own house; but you cannot stay there any longer
without the consent of villains and traitors. It is the
depth of misery and shame. We wander in want
with wives and children. Our sole hope lies in the
life of one man, who falls dangerously sick every
year. We are not driven, but summoned to leave our
country. And our country which we have left will
not be kept in safety against our return, butabandoned
to fire and plunder. So many Pompeians are with us,
not in their suburban villas, not in Rome, and, if some
are still in Rome, they will soon go. Meantime I
shall not stay at Capua, but at Luceria, and of course
I shall abandon the coast at once. I shall wait for
the move of Afranius and Petreius: for Labienus is a
1038

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Hic tu in me illud desideras. Nihil de me... dico, alii
viderint. Hic quidem quae est... ?! Domi vestrae estis
et eritis omnes boni. Quis tum se mihi non ostendit?
quis nunc adest hoc bello? Sie enim iam appellandum
est.

Vibulli res gestae sunt adhuc maximae. Id ex
Pompei litteris cognosces; in quibus animadvertito
illum locum, ubi erit διπλῆ. Videbis, de Gnaeo nostro
ipse Vibullius quid existimet. Quo igitur haec spectat
oratio? Ego pro Pompeio lubenter emori possum;
facio pluris omnium hominum neminem; sed non ita,
non in eo iudico spem de salute rei publicae. Signi-
ficas enim aliquanto secus, quam solebas, ut etiam
Italia, si ille cedat, putes cedendum. Quod ego nec
rei publicae puto esse utile nec liberis meis, praeterea
neque rectum neque honestum. Sed cur “ Poterisne
igitur videre tyrannum?’’ Quasi intersit, audiam an
videam, aut locupletior mihi sit quaerendus auctor
quam Socrates; qui, cum xxx tyranni essent, pedem
porta non extulit. Est mihi praeterea praecipua causa
manendi. De qua utinam aliquando tecum loquar!

Ego xur Kalend., cum eadem lucerna hanc epistu-
lam scripsissem, qua inflammaram tuam, Formiis ad
Pompeium, si de pace ageretur, profecturus, si de
bello, quid ero?

‘after me and est there ts a space left in 17, probably for
some Greek words, 6.9. ἀξίωμα and ἀξίωσις as Tyrrelland Orelli
suggest.

104

aS ee ee

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 2

man of little standing. You may say that I am too. I
say nothing of myself: I leave that to others. Who
has standing here? All you loyalists stay at home,
and will continue to stay there. Who failed me in the
old days? Who supports me now in this war, as I
must call it.

So far Vibullius’ achievements have been fine.
You will see that from Pompey’s letter. Vide the
passage marked.' You will see Vibullius’ own opinion
of Pompey. My point is that I can gladly die for
Pompey’s sake—there is no one I hold dearer; but not
in that way. In him I see no hope for the safety of the
state. You express a view different from your usual
view, that I must even leave Italy, if he does. That
course seems to me of no advantage to the state or
to my children, and, moreover, neither right nor
honourable. But why do you say, “ Will you be able
to 566 ἃ tyrant’? Asif it mattered whether I hear of
him or see him, or as if I wanted a better example than
Socrates, who never set foot out of gate during the
reign of the Thirty tyrants. Besides I have a special
reason for staying. I wish I could talk it over with
you.

After writing this letter on the 17th, by the same
lamp as that in which I burned yours, I set out from
Formiae to go to Pompey, and I may be of use, if the
talk is of peace: but, if of war, of what use shall
1 be?

'The διπλῆ was a marginal mark of this shape > used in
MSS. to mark a special passage or in dialogue to indicate
the appearance of a new speaker.

105

Ser. in
Caleno
rr KK.
Mart. a.
705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

a \. ΠῚ
CICERO ATTICO SAL,

Maximis et miserrimis rebus perturbatus, cum
coram tecum mihi potestas deliberandi non esset, uti
tamen tuo consilio volui. Deliberatio autem omnis
haec est, si Pompeius Italia excedat, quod eum factu-
rum esse suspicor, quid mihi agendum putes. Et
quo facilius consilium dare possis, quid in utramque
partem mihi in mentem veniat, explicabo brevi.

Cum merita Pompei summa erga salutem meam,
familiaritasque, quae mihi cum eo est, tum ipsa rei
publicae causa me adducit, ut mihi vel consilium
meum cum illius consilio vel fortuna mea-cum,illius
fortuna coniungenda esse videatur. Accedit illud.
Si maneo et illum comitatum optimorum et claris-
simorum civium desero, cadendum est in unius
potestatem. Qui etsi multis rebus significat se nobis
esse amicum (et, ut esset, a me est, tute scis, propter
suspicionem huius impendentis tempestatis multo
ante provisum), tamen utrumque considerandum est,
et quanta fides ei sit habenda, et, si maxime ex-
ploratum sit eum nobis amicum fore, sitne viri fortis
et boni civis esse in ea urbe, in qua cum summis
honoribus imperiisque usus sit, res maximas gesserit,
sacerdotio sit amplissimo praeditus, non futurus sit,
qui fuerit, suabeundumque periculum sit cum aliquo
forte dedecore, si quando Pompeius rem publicam
recuperarit. In hac parte haec sunt.

~ Vide nunc, quae sint in altera. Nihil actum est

a Pompeio nostro sapienter, nihil fortiter, addo etiam

nihil nisi contra consilium auctoritatemque meam.

Omitto illa vetera, quod istum in rem publicam ille
106

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 3

ΠῚ
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Upset by this grave and most calamitous crisis, Cales,
though I haveno opportunity of consulting you person- Feb. 18,
ally, still I wish to enjoy your advice. The whole 8.6. 49
question under debate is this. What do you think I
should do, if Pompey leaves Italy, as I expect he will?

To help you to a decision, I will briefly recount what
occurs to me on both sides of the question.

Not only Pompey’s_ great_services_in_bringing

and his or, if you will, my fortunes and his should be
one. And another thing, if I remain in Italy and desert
the company of loyal and distinguished citizens, I
must fall into the power of one man, and, though he
gives me many tokens of regard (and you know well I
took good care that it should be so with this crisis in
view), yet he still leaves me a twofold problem; how
much trust can be put in his promises, and, if I am posi--
tive of his good will, is it proper for a man of courage
and loyalty to remain in Rome and lose his position
for the future where he has enjoyed the highest dis-
tinctions and commands, performed deeds of import-
ance, been invested with the highest seat in the
sacred college, and to suffer risks and perhaps some
shame, if ever Pompey restore the constitution? So
much for the arguments on one side. τ ττοΠὋὃ}Πὺ᾿
Now look at those on the other. There is not an
atom of prudence or courage in Pompey’s policy—
and besides nothing that is not clean contrary to my
counsel and advice. I pass over the old grievance,
how Caesar was Pompey’s man: Pompey raised him to
107

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
aluit, auxit, armavit, ille legibus per vim et contra
auspicia ferendis auctor, ille Galliae ulterioris adiun-
ctor, ille gener, ille in adoptando P. Clodio augur, ille
restituendi mei quam retinendi studiosior, ille provin-
ciae propagator, ille absentis in omnibus adiutor,
idem etiam tertio consulatu, postquam esse defensor
rei publicae coepit, contendit, ut decem tribuni pl.
ferrent, ut absentis ratio haberetur, quod idem ipse
sanxit lege quadam sua, Marcoque Marcello consuli
finienti provincias Gallias Kalendarum Martiarum die
restitit—sed, ut haec omittam, quid foedius, quid
perturbatius hoc ab urbe discessu sive potius turpis-
sima fuga? Quae condicio non accipienda fuit potius
quam relinquenda patria? Malae condiciones erant,
fateor, sed num quid hoc peius? At recuperabit
rem publicam. Quando? aut quid ad eam spem est
parati? Non ager Picenus amissus? non patefactum
iter ad urbem? non pecunia omnis et publica et
privata adversario tradita? Denique nulla causa,
nullae vires, nulla sedes, quo concurrant, qui rem
publicam defensam velint. Apulia delecta est,
inanissima pars Italiae et ab impetu_ huius belli
remotissima; fuga et maritima opportunitas visa
quaeri desperatione. Invite cepi Capuam, non quo
munus illud defugerem, sed in ea causa, in qua nullus
108

a

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 3

place and military power, assisted him in passing laws
by force and despite bad omens, granted him
Further Gaul in addition to his province; Pompey
married his daughter, Pompey was augur at the adop-
tion of Clodius; Pompey was more active in effecting
my restoration than in preventing my banishment;
Pompey prolonged the tenure of Caesar’s provincial
government; Pompey championed his cause in ab-
Ὁ sence; and again in his third consulship, when
he began to be the defender of the constitution,
struggled to get the ten tribunes to propose a
bill admitting Caesar’s candidature in absence;
ratified that privilege by a law of his own; and,
opposed M. Marcellus the consul, when Mar-
cellus would have concluded Caesar’s government of
the provinces of Gaul on the Ist of March. Putting
all this on one side, is not this departure or rather
this disgraceful and iniquitous flight from Rome a
most shameful sign of panic? Any compromise ought
to have been accepted in preference to abandoning
our country. I admit the terms were bad, but could
anything be worse than this? If you say he
will restore the constitution, I ask you when and
what preparation. has been made to that end?) We
have lost Picenum: the road lies open to Rome: the
funds of the state and of individuals have been
delivered to our enemy,” Finally we have no policy,
no forces, no rendezvous for patriots; Apulia has
been chosen, the least populous district in Italy and
the most removed from the brunt of this war, and
clearly chosen in despair for the opportunity of flight

which the sea affords. With reluctance 1 tagk
charge of Capua, 1 ould shirk the duty,
but with the reluctance which one would have in a

109

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
esset ordinum, nullus apertus privatorum dolor,
bonorum autem esset aliquis, sed hebes, ut solet, et,
ut ipse sensissem, multitudo et infimus quisque pro-
pensus in alteram partem, multi mutationis rerum
cupidi, dixi ipsi me nihil suscepturum sine praesidio
et sine pecunia. Itaque habui nihil omnino negotii,
quod ab initio vidi nihil quaeri praeter fugam. Eam
si nune sequor, quonam? Cum illo non; ad quem
cum essem profectus, cognovi in iis locis esse Caesa-
rem, ut tuto Luceriam venire non ‘possem. Infero
mari nobis incerto cursu hieme maxima navigandum
est. Age iam, cum fratre an sine eo cum filio? at
quo modo? In utraque enim re summa difficultas
erit, summus animi dolor; qui autem impetus illius
erit in nos absentis fortunasque nostras! Acrior quam
in ceterorum, quod putabit fortasse in nobis violan-
dis aliquid se habere populare. Age iam, has com-
pedes, fascis, inquam, hos laureatos ecferre ex Italia
quam molestum est! gui autem locus erit nobis tutus,
ut iam placatis ee fluctibus, antequam ad illum
venerimus? Qua autem aut quo, nihil scimus. At,
si restitero, et fuerit nobis in hac parte locus, idem
fecero quod in Cinnae dominatione L. Philippus, quod

L. Flaccus, quod Q. Mucius, quoquo modo ea res huic
110

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 3

cause_ip-whieh—weither ranks nor individuals had
expressed any feeling, though there was some feeling
amongst the loyalists-sluggish as usual. Besides, as
I felt, the crowd and the dregs of the populace were
inclined to the other side, and many were merely
desirous of revolution. I told Pompey himself that
I could undertake nothing without a garrison and
without funds. So I have had nothing at all to do,
since I saw from the first, that his only object
was flight. If I would share his flight, whither am
I to go? With him I cannot go; for, when I set out,
I learned that Caesar was so posted that I could not
reach Luceria with safety., I should have to go by
the Lower Sea! in the depth of winter and with no
certain destination. Moreover am I to take my
brother, or leave him and take my son? But how?
Either course would cause me the greatest trouble
and the greatest grief: and how he will wreak his
rage on me and my property in my absence! More
vindictively perhaps than in the case of others,
because he will think that vengeance on me will
please the people. Consider too my fetters, I mean
my laurelled fasees. How awkward it will be to
take them out of Italy! Suppose I enjoy a calm
passage, what place will be safe for me till I join
Pompey? 1 have no idea of how or where to go.
But, if I stand my ground and find a place on
Caesar’s side, I shall follow the example of L.
Philippus under the tyranny of Cinna, of L. Flaccus
and of Q. Mucius.”. Though it ended unfortunately

11,6. the sea on the west coast of Italy as opposed to
mare superum, the Adriatic.

2 All these persons stayed in Rome during the Cinnan
Ae eT Mucius was put to death by the younger Marius
In 52 B.C,

111

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quidem cecidit; qui tamen ita dicere solebat, se id
fore videre, quod factum est, sed malle quam arma-
tum ad patriae moenia accedere. Aliter Thrasybulus
et fortasse melius. Sed est certa quaedam illa Muci
ratio atque sententia, est illa etiam Philippi, et, cum
sit necesse, servire tempori et non amittere tempus,
cum sit datum. Sed in hoc ipso habent tamen idem

fasces molestiam. Sit enim nobis amicus, quod incer-

tum est, sed sit; deferet triumphum. Non accipere
vide ne periculosum sit, accipere invidiosum ad bonos.
“Ὁ rem,” inquis, “‘difficilem et inexplicabilem!”
Atqui explicanda est. Quid enim fieri potest? Ac,
ne me existimaris ad manendum esse propensiorem,
quod plura in eam partem verba fecerim, potest fieri,
quod fit in multis quaestionibus, ut res verbosior haec
fuerit, illa verior. Quam -ob rem ut maxima de re
aequo animo deliberanti ita mihi des consilium velim,
Navis et in Caieta est parata nobis et Brundisi.

Sed ecce nuntii scribente me haec ipsa noctu in
Caleno, ecce litterae Caesarem ad Corfinium, Domi-
tium Corfini cum firmo exercitu et pugnare cupiente.
Non puto etiam hoe Gnaeum nostrum commissurum,
ut Domitium relinquat; etsi Brundisium Scipionem
cum cohortibus duabus praemiserat, legionem Fausto
conscriptam in Siciliam sibi placere a consule duci
scripserat ad consules. Sed turpe Domitium deserere
erit implorantem eius auxilium. Est quaedam spes
mihi quidem non magna, sed in his locis firma,
Afranium in Pyrenaeo cum Trebonio pugnasse, pul-
sum Trebonium, etiam Fabium tuum transisse cum

112

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 3

in the case of Q. Mucius, yet he was wont to say he
foresaw the issue, but preferred it to taking arms
against his country. Thrasybulus took the other
and perhaps happier course. But Mucius’ decision
and views were quite definite, and so were those of
Philippus; that one might do some time-serving,
when it was necessary, but when one’s time came,
one should not miss it. But, in that event, still my
fasces are a nuisance. I do not know if Caesar
will be friendly; but suppose he is, he will offer
me a triumph. To refuse would damage my
chances with Caesar, to accept would annoy the
loyalists. It is a hax i ion ;

solve it I must., What else can I do?,I have
said most in favour of staying in Italy: but do not
infer that I have any particular inclination towards
so doing: it may be, as often happens, that there are
more words on one side and more worth on the other.
Then please givé me your advice, counting me open-
minded on the important question. There is a boat
ready for me at Caieta and at Brundisium.

But, here are messengers arriving as I write this
letter at night in Cales; and here is a letter saying that
Caesar has reached Corfinium and that Domitius is
there with a strong force anxious to fight. I do not
think that Pompey will go so far as to abandon
Domitius, though he sent Scipio ahead to Brundisium
with two squadrons, and has informed the consuls
that he wants one of them to take the legion raised
for Faustus into Sicily. But it were base to desert
Domitius, when he entreats for help. There is some
hope, small enough to my mind, but favoured in this
listrict, that Afranius has fought with Trebonius in

ie Pyrenees and driven him back, and that your
I VOL, II 118

Scr. in
Formiano |
VII K.
Mart. ante
lucem a.

705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

cohortibus, summa autem Afranium cum magnis
copiis adventare. Id si est, in Italia fortasse mane-
bitur. Ego autem, cum esset incertum iter Caesaris,
quod vel ad Capuam vel ad Luceriam iturus puta-
batur, Leptam misi ad Pompeium et litteras; ipse,
ne quo inciderem, reverti Formias.

Haec te scire volui scripsique sedatiore animo,
quam proxime scripseram, nullum meum iudicium
interponens, sed exquirens tuum.

IV
CICERO ATTICO SAL. -

Dionysius quidem tuus potius quam noster, cuius
ego cum satis cognossem mores, tuo tamen potius
stabam iudicio quam meo, ne tui quidem testimonii,
quod ei saepe apud me dederas, veritus, superbum se
praebuit in fortuna, quam putavit nostram fore ; cuius
fortunae nos, quantum humano consilio effici poterit,
motum ratione quadam gubernabimus. Cui qui
noster honos, quod obsequium, quae etiam ad ceteros
contempti cuiusdam hominis commendatio defuit? ut
meum iudicium reprehendi a Quinto fratre volgoque
ab omnibus mallem quam illum non efferrem laudibus,
Ciceronesque nostros meo potius labore subdoceri
quam me alium iis magistrum quaerere ; ad quem ego
quas litteras, dei immortales, miseram, quantum
honoris significantes, quantum amoris! Dicaearchum
mehercule aut Aristoxenum diceres arcessi, non unum
hominem omnium loquacissimum et minime aptum ad
docendum. Sed est memoria bona. Me dicet esse
meliore. Quibus litteris ita respondit ut ego nemini,

114

τς Υ̓ΥΥΟΟΝΩΣΕΥΣΣ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 3-4

friend Fabius too has gone over to Pompey with his
squadrons: and high hope, that Afranius is marching
hither with large forces. If that is true, we may
stay in Italy. But since no one knows Caesar’s
route, as he was supposed to be going towards Capua
or Luceria, I am sending Lepta to Pompey with a
letter. Myself I return to Formiae for fear I should
stumble on anyone.

I wanted you to know the news, and I write with
more composure than I stated above. I advance no
views of my own, but ask for yours.

IV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I count Dionysius your man rather than mine: Formiae,
for, though I was well acquainted with his character, Feb. 22,
I held to your opinion of him rather than to my own. B.c. 49
The fellow has paid no respect even to your frequent
certificates of character, but has become arrogant in
what he takes for a fall in my fortune, though so far
as human wit can ayail, I will steer my course
onward with some skill. I never failed Dionysius in
respect or service, or in a good word for the despic-
able cad. Nay, I preferred to have my opinion
criticized by Quintus and people in general rather
than omit to praise the fellow; and, sooner than seek
another master for my-boys, I took pains to give
them private lessons myself. Good God, what a
letter I sent him: how full of respect and affection!

You would think that I was sending for Dicaearchus

or Aristoxenus and not for an arch-chatter-box useless

asateacher. He has a good memory: he shall have

reason to say that mine is better. He answered the
12 HE bes

Scr. in For-
miano VIT,
ut videtur,

K. Mart. a.

τοῦ

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

cuius causamnon reciperem. Semper enim: “Si potero,
si ante suscepta causa non impediar.’’ Numquam reo
cuiquam tam humili, tam sordido, tam nocenti, tam ali-
eno tam praecise negavi, quam hic mihi plane sine ulla
exceptione praecidit. Nihil cognovi ingratius ; in quo
vitio nihil mali non inest. Sed de hoc nimis multa.

Ego navem paravi. ‘Tuas litteras tamen exspecto,
ut sciam, quid respondeant consultationi meae. Sul-
mone C, Atium Paelignum aperuisse Antonio portas,
cum essent cohortes quinque, Q. Lucretium inde effu-
gisse scis, Gnaeum ire Brundisium, desertum Domiti-
um.’ Confecta res est.

V
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Cum ante lucem vit Kal. litteras ad te de Dio-
nysio dedissem, vesperi ad nos eodem die venit ipse
Dionysius, auctoritate tua permotus, ut suspicor; quid
enim putem aliud? Etsi solet eum, cum aliquid fu-
riose fecit, paenitere. Numquam autem cerritior fuit
quam in hoc negotio. Nam, quod ad te non scripse-
ram, postea audivi a tertio miliario tum eum 1556

πολλὰ μάτην κεράεσσιν ἐς ἠέρα θυμήναντα,
multa, inquam, mala cum dixisset: suo capiti, ut
aiunt. Sed en meam mansuetudinem! Conieceram
in fdasciculum una cum tua vementem ad illum epi-
stulam. Hane ad me referri volo nec ullam ob aliam

' Domitium ἐς added by Lipsius.
116

Hot

μῶν πὰ νας

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 4-5

letter in a tone I have never used even when I wished
to decline a case. I always say, “if possible,” “1
no previous engagement hinders me.”’ I have never
given so curt a refusal as his curt unqualified “no”
to any client however humble, however mean, how-
ever guilty, however much a stranger. It is the
height of ingratitude, and ingratitude includes all
sins. But enough and more than enough of this.

I havea boat ready. Still I wait for a letter from
you, that I may know your answer to my problem.
You know that at Sulmo C. Atius Paelignus opened
the gates to Antonius, though he had five squadrons,
that Q. Lucretius has escaped from the place, and
that Pompey has gone to Brundisium, deserting
Domitius. We are done for.

V
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

After I sent you a letter before daybreak on the Formiae,
22nd about Dionysius, on the evening of the same Feb. 23 (?)
day came Dionysius himself. I cannot but think that p.c. 49
it was by your influence, though he is wont to repent
of his fits of temper, and this is the maddest busi-
ness he has had a hand in. I did not tell you before,

ut I heard later, that, when he had got three miles
from Rome, he took fright,

BA

“When he had vainly butted with his horns
The vacant air.’”!

[ mean he cursed roundly. May his curses fall on
1is own head, as the saying goes. But look at my good
uature. I enclosed in your packet a strong letter
‘or him. I should be glad to have it returned; and

1 Author unknown.

117

Scr. in For-
miano IX
K. Mart.,
ut videtur,
a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

causam Pollicem servum a pedibus meis Romam misi.
Eo autem ad te scripsi, ut, si tibi forte reddita esset,
mihi curares referendam, ne in illius manus perve-
mre.

Novi si quid esset, scripsissem. Pendeo animi ex-
spectatione Corfiniensi, in qua de salute rei publicae
decernetur. Tu fasciculum, qui est Μ΄. Curio inscri-
ptus, velim cures ad eum perferendum Tironemque
Curio commendes et, ut det ei, si quid opus erit in
sumptum, roges.

VI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Obsignata iam ista epistula, quam de nocte datu-
rus eram, sicut dedi (nam eam vesperi scripseram),
C. Sosius praetor in Formianum venit ad M’. Lepi-
dum, vicinum nostrum, cuius quaestor fuit. Pompei
litterarum ad consules exemplum attulit:

“Titterae mihi a L. Domitio a. d. xm Kalend.
Mart. allatae sunt. Earum exemplum infra scripsi.
Nunc, ut ego non scribam, tua sponte te intellegere
scio, quanti rei publicae intersit omnes copias in
unum locum primo quoque tempore convenire. Tu,
si tibi videbitur, dabis operam, ut quam primum ad
nos venias, praesidii Capuae quantum constitueris
satis esse, relinquas.”’

Deinde supposuit exemplum epistulae Domiti,
quod ego ad te pridie miseram. Di immortales, qui
me horror perfudit! quam sum sollicitus, quidnam
futurum sit! Hoc tamen spero, magnum nomen
imperatoris fore, magnum in adventu terrorem.
Spero etiam, quoniam adhue nihil nobis obfuit T nihil

118

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 5-6

only for that reason have I sent my footman Pollux
to Rome. So I write to you that, if it has come into
your hands, you may return it and not let it fall into
his possession.

I would write any fresh news, if there were any.
I am a-tiptoe with anxiety as to the business at
Corfinium, which will decide the fate of the consti-
tution. Please send the packet addressed to M’.
Curius, and please recommend Tiro to Curius, and
ask him to supply his wants.

VI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

After I had sealed that letter to you, which I Farias,
wanted to dispatch last night (I wrote it in the Feb. 91 (2),
evening and did dispatch it), C. Sosius the praetor Bc. 49
came to Formiae to visit my neighbour, M’. Lepidus,
whose quaestor he was. He brought a copy of.
Pompey’s letter to the consuls: “I have received a
dispatch from lL. Domitius, dated the 17th of
February. I enclose a copy. Now without a word
from me, I know you realize of your own accord how
important it is for the State that all our forces should
concentrate at one spot at the earliest possible date.

If you agree, endeavour to reach me at once, leaving
Capua such garrison as you may consider necessary.”

Then appended is a copy of Domitius’ letter which
I sent you yesterday. My God, how terrified I was
and how distracted I am as to the future! I hope his
nickname the Great will inspire great panic on his
arrival. I hope too, since nothing has stood in our
way at present [except his negligence, he is not

119

Scr. in Fore
miano VIT

K. Mart., ut

videtur, a.

705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

mutasset neglegentia hoc quod cum fortiter et dili-
genter tum etiam mehercule.t

Modo enim audivi quartanam a te discessisse.
Moriar, si magis gauderem, si id mihi accidisset.
Piliae dic non esse aequum eam diutius habere nec id
esse vestrae concordiae. Tironem nostrum ab altera
relictum audio. Sed eum video in sumptum ab aliis
mutuatum; ego autem Curium nostrum, si quid opus
esset, rogaram. Malo Tironis verecundiam in culpa
esse quam inliberalitatem Curi.

VII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Unum etiam restat amico nostro ad omne dedecus,
ut Domitio non subveniat. “At nemo dubitat, quin
subsidio venturus sit.” Ego non puto. “Deseret igi-
tur talem civem et eos, quos una scis esse, cum habeat
praesertim is ipse cohortes triginta?’’ Nisi me
omnia fallunt, deseret. Incredibiliter pertimuit,
nihil spectat nisi fugam. Cui tu (video enim, quid

sentias) me comitem putas debere esse. Ego vero, ©

quem fugiam, habeo, quem sequar, non habeo. Quod
enim tu meum laudas et memorandum dicis, malle
quod dixerim me cum Pompeio vinci quam cum istis
vincere, ego vero malo, sed cum illo Pompeio, qui
tum erat, aut qui mihi esse videbatur, cum hoc vero,
qui ante fugit, quam scit, aut quem fugiat aut quo,
qui nostra tradidit, qui patriam reliquit, Italiam re-
120

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 6-7

neglecting a point which ought to be carried out
vigorously ].!

I have just heard that you have lost your fever.
Upon my life I could not be better pleased, if I had
recovered myself. Tell Pilia that such a perfect
helpmeet should not be sick longer than her husband.
I hear that Tiro has recovered from his second at-
tack: but I see he has been raising money from
strangers. I had commissioned Curius to supply him
with funds. I hope it is Tiro’s diffidence and not
Curius’ meanness that is to blame.

VII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

The one act needed to crown Pompey’s disgrace is Formiae,
the desertion of Domitius. I don’t agree with the Feb. 23 (2),
universal opinion that he is sure to help him. “ Will B.c. 49
he desert so distinguished a citizen as Domitius and
those with him, even though he has thirty cohorts at
his command?” Unless Iam greatly mistaken he will
desert him. He is incredibly alarmed, and has no
thought but flight; and you want me to go with
him ; for I see what you think. Yes, I have a foe
to flee from, but no friend to follow. As for your
‘praise of that remark of mine, which you quote and
call so memorable, that I would rather be conquered
with Pompey than conquer with Caesar, well, I would:
but it must be with Pompey my old hero or ideal.

As to the Pompey of to-day, who flees before he
knows from whom he is running or where to run;
who has betrayed us, abandoned his country and de-

' The words in brackets only attempt to give the probable
sense of this hopelessly corrupt passage.

12]

Scr. in For-
miano VI K.
Mart. a.
705

MARGUS VULEIUS sCICERO

linquit, si malui, contigit, victus sum. Quod superest,
nec ista videre possum, quae numquam timui ne
viderem, nec mehercule istum, propter quem mihi
non modo meis, sed memet ipso carendum est.

Ad Philotimum scripsi de viatico sive a Moneta
(nemo enim solvit) sive ab Oppiis, tuis contubernali-
bus. Cetera apposita tibi mandabo.

VIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

O rem turpem et ea re miseram! Sic enim sentio,
id demum aut potius id solum esse miserum, quod
turpe sit. Aluerat Caesarem; eundem repente timere
coeperat, condicionem pacis nullam probarat, nihil
ad bellum pararat, urbem reliquerat, Picenum amiserat
culpa, in Apuliam se compegerat, ibat in Graeciam,
omnes nos ἀπροσφωνήτους, expertes sui tanti, tam
inusitati consilii relinquebat. Ecce subito litterae
Domiti ad illum, ipsius ad consules. Fulsisse mihi
videbatur τὸ καλὸν ad oculos eius et exclamasse ille

vir, qui esse debuit:

Lal δ Ἂ \ ,
Πρὸς ταῦθ᾽ 6 τι χρὴ καὶ παλαμάσθων
Ἂν ᾿ς tee oe eee \ ΄
καὶ πάντ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ τεκταινέσθων.

‘ \ > See) a
TO γὰρ εὖ μετ ἐμου.

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 7-8

serted Italy,—well, if I wanted to be conquered with
him, I have got my wish; I am conquered. For
the rest I cannot bear to look at Caesar’s doings. I
never expected to see them, nor the man himself
who robs me not only of my friends, but of myself.

I have written to Philotimus about money for the
journey—either from the mint,’ for none of my
debtors will pay up, or from your associates the
bankers. I will give you all other requisite instruc-
tions.

Vill
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

What disgrace, and therefore what misery! For I Formiae,

feel disgrace to be the crown of misery, or indeed Feb. 24,
the only real misery. Pompey treated Caesar as his B.c. 49
protégé, began suddenly to fear him, declined terms
of peace, made no preparation for war, quitted Rome,
lost Picenum by his own fault, got himself blocked
in Apulia, went off to Greece without a word, leaving
us in ignorance of a plan so important and unusual.
Then all of a sudden Domitius’ letter to Pompey and
Pompey’s letter to the consuls. It seemed to me
that the Right had flashed upon his gaze, and that
he, the old heroic Pompey, cried :

“What subtle craft they will let them devise,
And work their wiliest in my despite.
The right is on my side.” ”

1The Roman Mint was at the Temple of Juno Moneta.
Apparently money could be obtained there by exchange for
bullion.

*A fragment of Euripides parodied by Aristophanes,
Acharnians, 659-661.

123

Scr. in For-
miano I K,
Mart. a.

705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

At 116 tibi πολλὰ χαίρειν τῷ Kad¢ dicens pergit
Brundisium. Domitium autem aiunt re audita et
605, qui una essent, se tradidisse. O rem lugubrem!
Itaque intercludor dolore, quo minus ad te plura
scribam. ‘Tuas litteras exspecto.

IX
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Epistulam meam quod pervulgatam scribis esse,
non fero moleste, quin etiam ipse multis dedi descri-
bendam. Ea enim et acciderunt iam et impendent,
ut testatum esse velim, de pace quid senserim. Cum
autem ad eam hortarer eum praesertim hominem,
non videbar ullo modo facilius moturus, quam si id,
quod eum hortarer, convenire eius sapientiae dicerem.
Eam si “admirabilem”’’ dixi, cum eum ad salutem
patriae hortabar, non sum veritus, ne viderer adsen-
tari, cui tali in re lubenter me ad pedes abiecissem.
Quod autem est “aliquid inpertias temporis,’ non
est, de pace, sed de me ipso et de meo officio ut ali-
quid cogitet. Nam, quod testificor me expertem
belli fuisse, etsi id re perspectum est, tamen eo
scripsi, quo in suadendo plus auctoritatis haberem ;
eodemque pertinet, quod causam eius probo.

Sed quid haec nunc? Utinam aliquid profectum
esset! Ne ego istas litteras in contione recitari
velim, si quidem ille ipse ad eundem scribens in
publico proposuit epistulam illam, in qua est “pro tuis
rebus gestis amplissimis” (amplioribusne quam suis,

124

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 8-9

However Pompey bids a long farewell to honour
and away for Brundisium. They say that Domitius
and those with him surrendered on receipt of the
news. What a doleful business! Grief prevents me
writing more. I await a letter from you.

IX
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I am not upset at the circulation of my letter, in- Yormiae,
deed I myself let many people take a copy. Con- Fed. 23,
sidering what has happened and is likely to happen, 8.6. 49.
I want my views on peace published. And when I
exhorted Caesar of all men to seek peace, I had no
readier argument than to say, that peace became a
man of his wisdom. _ If I spoke of his “admirable”’
wisdom, seeing that I was urging him on to the sal-
vation of our country, I was not afraid of appearing
to flatter him: in such a cause I would gladly have
cast myself at his feet. When I use the phrase
“spare time,” that doesnot mean for the consideration
of peace, but for the consideration of myself and my
obligations. As tomy statement that I have taken no
part in the war, though the facts are evidence, I
wrote it to give greater weight to my advice and
it was for the same reason that I expressed ap-
probation of his case.

But this is idle talk now: I only wish it had done
some good. Why, I should not object to the recital
of my letter at a public meeting, when Pompey him-
self, writing to Caesar, exhibited for public perusal a
letter containing the words “On account of your
splendid achievements,’ (are they more splendid

195

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quam Africani? Ita tempus ferebat), si quidem etiam
vos duo tales ad quintum miliarium quid nunc ipsum
de se recipienti, quid agenti, quid acturo? Quanto
autem ferocius ille causae suae confidet, cum vos, cum
vestri similes non modo frequentes, sed laeto vultu
gratulantes viderit! “Num igitur peccamus?”” Mi-
nime vos quidem; sed tamen signa conturbantur,
quibus voluntas a simulatione distingui posset. Quae
vero senatus consulta video? Sed apertius, quam
proposueram.

Ego Arpini volo esse pridie Kal., deinde circum
villulas nostras errare, quas visurum me postea de-
speravi. Evyevy tua consilia et tamen pro temporibus
non incauta mihi valde probantur. Lepido quidem
(nam fere συνδιημερεύίομεν, quod gratissimum illi est)
numquam placuit ex Italia exire, Tullo multo minus.
Crebro enim illius litterae: ab aliis ad nos commeant.
Sed me illorum sententiae minus movebant; minus
multa dederant illi rei publicae pignora. Tua me-
hercule auctoritas vehementer movet; adfert enim et
reliqui temporis recuperandi rationem et praesentis
tuendi. Sed, obsecro te, quid hoc miserius quam
alterum plausus in foedissima causa quaerere, alterum
offensiones in optima? alterum existimari conserva-
torem inimicorum, alterum desertorem amicorum ?
Et mehercule, quamvis amemus Gnaeum nostrum,
ut et facimus et debemus, tamen hoc, quod talibus
viris non subvenit, laudare non possum. Nam, sive

126

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 9

than Pompey’s own, or those of Africanus? Circum-
stances made him say so.) and when two men like
you and S. Peducaeus are going to meet him at the
fifth milestone;—and at this moment to what course
does he pledge himself, what is he doing, what is he
going to do? Surely his belief in his rights will
grow more vehement, when he sees you and men
like you not only in crowds, but with joy upon your
faces. “What harm in that,” you ask? Not a bit, as
far as you are concerned : but still the outward signs
of the distinction between genuine feeling and pre-
tence are all upset. I foresee some strange decrees
of the Senate. But my letter has been more frank
than I intended.

I hope to be at Arpinum on the 28th, and then to
visit my country estates, I fear for the last time.
Your policy, gentlemanly, but not without a touch of
caution suited to the times, has my sincere approval.
Lepidus, who has the pleasure of my company
almost every day, never liked the plan of quit-
ting Italy: Tullus detested it: for letters from
him often reach me from other hands. However
their views influence me little: they have given
fewer pledges to the state than I: but I am
strongly swayed by the weight of your opinion,
which proposes a plan for betterment in the future
and security in the present. Is there a more
wretched spectacle than that of Caesar earning
praise in the most disgusting cause, and of Pompey
earning blame in the most excellent: of Caesar
being regarded as the saviour of his enemies, and Pom-
pey as a traitor to his friends? Assuredly though I
love Pompey, from inclination and duty, still I cannot
praise his failure to succour such men. If it was fear,

127

Scr. in For-
miano IV Κ.
Mart. a.
7085

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

timuit, quid ignavius? sive, ut quidam putant, melio-
rem suam causam illorum caede fore putavit, quid
iniustius? Sed haeec omittamus; augemus enim
dolorem retractando. ;

vi Kal. vesperi Balbus minor ad me venit occulta
via currens ad Lentulum consulem missu Caesaris
cum litteris, cum mandatis, cum promissione provin-
ciae, Romam ut redeat. Cui persuaderi posse non ar-
bitror, nisi erit conventus. Idem aiebat nihil malle
Caesarem, quam ut Pompeium adsequeretur (id credo)
et rediret in gratiam. Id non credo et metuo, ne
omnis haec clementia ad Cinneam! illam crudelitatem
colligatur. Balbus quidem maior ad me scribit nihil
malle Caesarem quam principe Pompeio sine metu
vivere. Tu, puto, haec credis. Sed, cum _ haec
scribebam v Kalend., Pompeius iam Brundisium ve-
nisse poterat ; expeditus enim antecesserat legiones
xt K. Luceria. Sed hoe τέρας horribili vigilantia,
celeritate, diligentia est. Plane, quid futurum sit,
nescio,

xX
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Dionysius cum ad me praeter opinionem meam
venisset, locutus sum cum eo liberalissime ; tempora
exposui, rogavi, ut diceret, quid haberet in animo;
me nihil ab ipso invito contendere. Respondit se,
quod in nummis haberet, nescire quo loci esset; alios
non solvere, aliorum diem nondum esse. Dixit
etiam alia quaedam de servulis suis, quare nobiscum

'Cinneam TZyrreli and Purser: unam 27.5.5. : Sullanam
Orelli.

128

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 9-10

it was most cowardly ; if, as some think, he imagined
that their massacre would assist his cause, it was most
iniquitous. But let us pass over this, for remembrance
adds to my sorrow.

On the evening of the 24th, Balbus the younger
came to me, hurrying on a secret errand to the con-
sul Lentulus from Caesar with a letter, a commission,
and the promise of a province on condition of his re-
turning to Rome. I don’t think that he can be talked
over without a personal interview. Balbus said
that Caesar was most anxious to meet Pompey (I
believe it), and to get on good terms with him.
This I do not believe and I fear all his kindness is
only a preparation for cruelty like Cinna’s. Balbus
the elder writes to me that Caesar wants nothing
better than to live in safety under Pompey. I expect
you will believe that. But while I write this letter
on the 25th of February, Pompey may have reached
Brundisium. He set out without baggage, and before
his legions, on the 19th from Luceria. But that
bogy-man has terrible wariness, speed and energy.
The future is a riddle to me.

xX
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I spoke to Dionysius in the frankest way, when Formiae,
contrary to my expectations he arrived. I told him Feb. 26,
how matters stood; asked him his intentions, and s.c. 49
said that I would not press him against his will. He
replied that he did not know where such money as he
owned was: that some creditors did not pay, that
other debts were not yet due. He said something
about his wretched slaves that would prevent his

K VOL, II 129

Scr. in For-
miano {{]
K. Mart. a.

χοῦ.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

esse non posset. Morem gessi; dimisi a me ut
magistrum Ciceronum non lubenter, ut hominem in-
gratum non invitus. Volui te scire, et quid ego de
eius facto iudicarem.

XI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Quod me magno animi motu perturbatum putas,
sum equidem, sed non tam magno, quam tibi fortasse
videor. Levatur enim omnis cura, cum aut constitit
consilium, aut cogitando nihil explicatur. Lamentari
autem licet illud quidem totos dies; sed vereor, ne,
nihil cum proficiam, etiam dedecori sim studiis ac lit-
teris nostris. Consumo igitur omne tempus conside-
rans, quanta vis sit illius viri, quem nostris libris satis
diligenter, ut tibi quidem videmur, expressimus.
Tenesne igitur moderatorem illum rei publicae quo
referre velimus omnia? Nam sic quinto, ut opinor,
in libro loquitur Scipio: “Ut enim gubernatori cur-
sus secundus, medico salus, imperatori victoria, sic
huic moderatori rei publicae beata civium vita propo-
sita est, ut opibus firma, copiis locuples, gloria ampla,
virtute honesta sit. Huius enim operis maximi inter
homines atque optimi illum esse perfectorem volo.”
Hoc Gnaeus noster cum antea numquam tum in hac
causa minime cogitavit. Dominatio quaesita ab utro-
que est, non id actum, beata et honesta civitas ut
esset. Nec vero ille urbem reliquit, quod eam tueri
non posset, nec Italiam, quod ea pelleretur, sed hoc
a primo cogitavit, omnes terras, omnia maria movere,
reges barbaros incitare, gentes feras armatas in Italiam

130

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 10-11

staying with me. I acquiesced, sorry to lose a
master for my boys; but glad to be rid of an un-
grateful fellow. I wanted you to know what happened
and my opinion of his conduct.

XI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

As you suppose, I am in great anxiety of mind: Formiae,
but it is not so great as you may imagine. I am rid Feb. 27,
of care, as soon as resolve is fixed or thought proves B.c. 49
futile. Still I may lament my lot as I do all day long.

But I fear, since lamentation is idle, I disgrace my
philosophy and my works. So I spend my time con-
sidering the character of the ideal statesman, who |
is sketched clearly enough, you seem to think, in
my books on the Republic. You remember then the
standard by which our ideal governor was to weigh
his acts. Here are Scipio’s words, in the 5th book, I
think it is: “ Asa safe voyage is the aim of the pilot,
health of the physician, victory of the general, so
the ideal statesman will aim at happiness for the
citizens of the state to give them material security,
copious wealth, wide-reaching distinction and un-
tarnished honour. This, the greatest and finest of
human achievements, I want him to perform.”’ Pom-
pey never had this notion and least of all in the
present cause. Absolute power is what he and Caesar
have sought; their aim has not been to secure the
happiness and honour of the community. Pompey
has not abandoned Rome, because it was impossible to
defend, nor Italy on forced compulsion ; but it was his
idea from the first to_plunge the world into war, to
stir up barbarous princes, to bring savage tribes into
K2 131

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

adducere, exercitus conficere maximos. Genus illud
Sullani regni iam pridem appetitur multis, qui una
sunt, cupientibus. An censes nihil inter eos con-
venire, nullam pactionem fieri potuisse? Hodie
potest. Sed neutri σκοπὸς est 116, ut nos beati
simus; uterque regnare vult.

Haec a te invitatus breviter exposui. Voluisti enim
me, quid de his malis sentirem, ostendere. [Προθε-
σπίζω igitur, noster Attice, non hariolans ut illa, cui
nemo credidit, sed coniectura prospiciens:

᾽

({ .
Iamque mari magno —’

non multo, inquam, secus possum vaticinari. Tanta
malorum impendet ᾿Ϊλιάςς Atque hoc nostra gravior
est causa, qui domi sumus, quam illorum, qui una
transierunt, quod illi quidem alterum metuunt, nos
utrumque. “Cur igitur,” inquis, “remansimus?” Vel
tibi paruimus vel non occurrimus, vel hoc fuit rectius.
Conculeari, inquam, miseram Italiam videbis proxima
aestate aut utriusque in mancipiis ex omni genere
collectis, nee tam proscriptio pertimescenda, quae
Luceriae multis sermonibus denuntiata esse dicitur,
quam universae rei p. interitus. Tantas in confligendo
utriusque vires video futuras. Habes coniecturam
meam. ‘Tu autem consolationis fortasse aliquid ex-
spectasti. Nihil invenio, nihil fieri potest miserius,
nihil perditius, nihil foedius.

Quod quaeris, quid Caesar ad me scripserit, quod
saepe, gratissimum sibi esse, quod quierim, oratque,
in eo ut perseverem. Balbus minor haec eadem man-
data. Iter autem eius erat ad Lentulum consulem
cum litteris Caesaris praemiorumque promissis, si

132

ΡΝ ΎΨΌΌΩΝΝ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 11

Italy under arms, and to gather a huge army. A sort
of Sulla’s reign has long been his object, and is the
desire of many of his companions. Or do you think
that no agreement, no compromise between him and
Caesar was possible? Why, it is possible to-day:
but neither of them looks to our happiness. Both
want to be kings.

At your request I have given an outline of my views;
for you wanted an expression of my opinion on these
troubles. So I play the prophet, my dear Atticus,
not at random like Cassandra whom no one believed,
but with imaginative insight. “Now on the great Ennius,
sea”’ my prophecy runs like the old tag: such an Iliad 4/*4"4”-
of woe hangs over us. The case of us, who stay at home,
is worse than that of those who have gone with
Pompey, for they have only one to fear, while we
have both. You ask then, why I stay. Well, in
compliance with your request, or because I could not
meet Pompey on his departure, or because it was the
more honourable course. I say you will see poor Italy
trodden down next summer or in the hands of their
slaves drawn from every quarter of the globe. It will
not be a proscription (in spite of the talk and threats
we hear of at Luceria) which we shall have to dread,
but general destruction. So huge are the forces that
will join in the struggle. That is my prophecy.
Perhaps you looked for consolation. I see none:
we have reached the limit of misery, ruin and
disgrace.

You inquire what Caesar said in his letter. The usual
thing, that my inaction pleases him, and he begs me
to maintain it. Balbus the younger brought the same
message by word of mouth. Balbus was travelling
to Lentulus the consul with letters from Caesar, and

188

Scr. Luceriae
IV Id. Febr.

πῆ

»

/

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
Romam revertisset. Verum, cum habeo rationem
dierum, ante puto tramissurum, quam potuerit con-
veniri.

Epistularum Pompei duarum, quas ad me misit,
neglegentiam meamque in rescribendo diligentiam
volui tibi notam esse. Earum exempla ad te misi.

Caesaris hic per Apuliam ad Brundisium cursus
quid efficiat, exspecto. Utinam aliquid simile Parthi-
cisrebus! Simul aliquid audiero, scribam ad te. Tu
ad me velim bonorum sermones. Romae frequentes
esse dicuntur. Scio equidem te in publicum non prod-
ire, sed tamen audire te multa necesse est. Memini
librum tibi adferri a Demetrio Magnete ad te missum
[scio]! rept ὁμονοίας. Eum mihi velim mittas. Vides,

quam causam mediter.

Xla
CN. MAGNUS PROCOS. 8. Ὁ. M. CICERONI IMP.

Q. Fabius ad me venit a. d. 111 Idus Febr. Is
nuntiat L. Domitium cum suis cohortibus xu et cum
cohortibus x1, quas Vibullius adduxit, ad me iter
habere; habuisse in animo proficisci Corfinio a. d. v
Idus Febr.; C. Hirrum cum y cohortibus subsequi.
Censeo, ad nos Luceriam venias. Nam te hic tutis-
sime puto fore.

1 scio deleted by Wesenberg.
134

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 11-118

promises of reward, if he would go back to Rome.
Reckoning the days, however, I fancy Lepidus will
cross the sea, before Balbus can meet him.

I send copies of Pompey’s two dispatches to me.
Please note his careless style and my careful answer.

I am waiting to see the result of this dash of Caesar’s
on Brundisium through Apulia. I should like a re-
petition of the Parthian incident.! As soon as I get
any news, I will write. Please send me the talk of
the loyalists who are said to be numerous at Rome.
I know you do not go out, but talk must reach your
ears. I remember a book being given to you by
Demetrius of Magnesia. It was dedicated to you,
and bore the title On Concord. I should be glad if
you would let me have it. You see the part I am
studying.

XlIa
THE GREETINGS OF CN. MAGNUS PROCONSUL TO
CICERO THE IMPERATOR.

Q. Fabius came to me on the 10th of February. Luceria,
He announces that L. Domitius with his twelve Feb. 10,
cohorts and fourteen cohorts brought by Vibul- 8.c. 49
lius is on the march towards me; that he intended to
leave Corfinium on the 9th of February and that C.

Hirrus with five cohorts follows behind. I think
you should come to me at Luceria, for here I imagine
will be your safest refuge.
‘Te. a sudden retreat. Cf. v1, 6.
135

Scr. Formiis
XIV K.
Mart. a.
705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XIb
M. CICERO IMP. 8. Ὁ. CN, MAGNO PROCOS.

A. d. xv Kalend. Martias Formiis accepi tuas lit-
teras; ex quibus ea, quae in agro Piceno gesta erant,
cognovi commodiora esse multo, quam ut erat nobis
nuntiatum, Vibullique virtutem industriamque liben-
ter agnovi.

Nos adhuc in ea ora, ubi praepositi sumus, ita
fuimus, ut navem paratam haberemus. Ea enim au-
diebamus et ea verebamur, ut, quodcumque tu con-
silium cepisses, id nobis persequendum putaremus.
Nunc, quoniam auctoritate et consilio tuo in spe fir-
miore sumus, si teneri posse putas Tarracinam et oram
maritimam, in ea manebo, etsi praesidia in oppidis
nulla sunt. Nemo enim nostri ordinis in his locis est
praeter M. Eppium, quem ego Menturnis esse volui,
vigilantem hominem et industrium. Nam L. Torqua-
tum, virum fortem et cum auctoritate, Formiis non
habemus, ad te profectum arbitramur.

Ego omnino, ut proxime tibi placuerat, Capuam
veni eo ipso die, quo tu Teano Sidicino es profectus.
Volueras enim me cum M. Considio pro praetore illa
negotia tueri. Cum eo venissem, vidi T. Ampium
dilectum habere diligentissime, ab eo accipere Libo-
nem, summa item diligentia et in illa colonia auctori-
tate. Fui Capuae, quoad consules. Iterum, ut erat
edictum a consulibus, veni Capuam ad Nonas Februar.
Cum fuissem triduum, recepi me Formias.

136

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 110

XIb
M. CICERO IMPERATOR GREETINGS TO CN. MAGNUS
PROCONSUL.

On the 15th of February I got your letter at For- Formiae,
miae. I gather that matters in Picenum were much Fed. 16,
more satisfactory than I had heard, and am glad to B.c. 49
learn of the bravery and energy of Vibullius.

So far I have stayed on this coast where I was
given the command, but I have kept a boat ready.
For the news and my fears were such that I felt I
must follow any plan you should make. But now
your influence and your policy have encouraged me, I
will stay in the coast districts and Tarracina, if you
think that the district can be held. The towns,
however, are without garrison, for there is no member
of the Senate in the district except M. Eppius, a
man of foresight and energy, whom I desired to stay
at Menturnae. The gallant and influential L. Torqua-
tus is not at Formiae, but I fancy has set out to join
you.

In entire accord with your latest instructions, I
went to Capua on the very day you left Teanum Sidi-
cinum. For you had desired me to take part with M.
Considius the propraetor in looking after things there.
On arrival I found that T. Ampius was holding a levy
with the greatest energy, and that the troops raised
were being taken over by Libo, a local man of energy
and influence. I stayed at Capua as long as the con-
suls. Once again in accordance with instructions
from the consuls I went to Capua for the 5th of Feb-
ruary. After a stay of three days I returned to
Formiae.

137

Scr. Canusi
X K. Mart.

a. 705

Scr. Formiis

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Nune quod tuum consilium aut quae ratio belli
sit, ignoro. Si tenendam hance oram putas, quae et
oportunitatem et dignitatem habet et egregios cives,
et, ut arbitror, teneri potest, opus est esse, qui prae-
sit; sin omnia in unum locum contrahenda sunt, non
dubito, quin ad te statim veniam, quo mihi nihil opta-
tius est, idque tecum, quo die ab urbe discessimus,
locutus sum. Ego, si cui adhuc videor segnior fuisse,
dum ne tibi videar, non laboro, et tamen, si, ut video,
bellum gerendum est, confido me omnibus facile satis
facturum. M. Tullium, meum necessarium, ad te
misi, cui tu, si tibi videretur, ad me litteras dares.

XIe
CN. MAGNUS PROCOS. 8. D. M. CICERONI IMP.

S. V. B. Tuas litteras libenter legi. Recognovi
enim tuam pristinam virtutem etiam in salute com-
muni. Consules ad eum exercitum, quem in Apulia
habui, venerunt. Magno opere te hortor pro tuo sin-
gulari perpetuoque studio in rem publicam, ut te ad
nos conferas, ut communi consilio rei publicae adfli-
ctae opem atque auxilium feramus. Censeo, via Appia
iter facias et celeriter Brundisium venias.

XId
M. CICERO IMP. 8. ἢ. CN. MAGNO PROCOS.
Cum ad te litteras misissem, quae tibi Canusi red-

III k. Mart. ditae sunt, suspicionem nullam habebam te rei publi-

a. 705

138

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 110-114

At the present moment I do not know what are
your ideas and plan of campaign. If you think that
this coast should be held—and Capua has a good posi-
tion and is an important town, not to speak of its loyal
inhabitants, and to my mind tenable—a commander
is wanted. If your plan is concentration, I will come
to you at once without hesitation. Nothing would
delight me more, and I told you so on the day of our
departure from Rome. I do not trouble about criti-
cisms of inactivity from anyone but yourself. If, as I
foresee, war is inevitable, I feel I can easily satisfy
every criticism. I have sent my relative M. Tullius
in case you may wish to send a reply.

XIe
CN. MAGNUS PROCONSUL SENDS GREETINGS TO
CICERO IMPERATOR.

I hope you are well. I was glad to read your letter, Canusium,

for once again I recognized your tried courage in the Febr. 20,
interests of public safety. The consuls have joined B.c. 49
my army in Apulia. I beg you earnestly in the

name of your exceptional and continued zeal for the

state to join me as well, so that we may plan together

to benefit and assist the state in her sore straits. I

hold that you should travel by the Appian road and

come with speed to Brundisium.

XId
M. CICERO IMPERATOR SENDS GREETINGS TO CN. MAGNUS,
PRO-CONSUL.
When I sent you the letter which was delivered Formiae,
to you at Canusium, I had no idea that the state’s Febr. 27,
139 B.c. 49

ὡν»

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

cae causa mare transiturum eramque in spe magna
fore ut in Italia possemus aut concordiam constituere,
qua mihi nihil utilius videbatur, aut rem publicam
summa cum dignitate defendere. Interim nondum
meis litteris ad te perlatis ex iis mandatis, quae D.
Laelio ad consules dederas, certior tui consilii factus
non exspectavi, dum mihi a te litterae redderentur,
confestimque cum Quinto fratre et cum liberis no-
stris iter ad te in Apuliam facere coepi. Cum Teanum
Sidicinum venissem, C. Messius, familiaris tuus, mihi
dixit aliique complures Caesarem iter habere Capuam
et eo ipso die mansurum esse Aeserniae. Sane sum
commotus, quod, si ita esset, non modo iter meum
interclusum, sed me ipsum plane exceptum putabam.
Itaque tum Cales processi, ut ibi potissimum con-
sisterem, dum certum nobis ab Aesernia de eo, quod
audieram, referretur.

At mihi, cum Calibus essem, adfertur litterarum
tuarum exemplum, quas tu ad Lentulum consulem
misisses. Hae scriptae sic erant, litteras tibi a L.
Domitio a. d. x1 Kal. Martias allatas esse (earumque
exemplum subscripseras) ; magnique interesse rei
publicae scripseras omnes copias primo quoque tem-
pore in unum locum convenire, et ut, praesidio quod
satis esset, Capuae relinqueret. His ego litteris lectis
in eadem opinione fui qua reliqui omnes, te cum
omnibus copiis ad Corfinium esse venturum; quo
mihi, cum Caesar ad oppidum castra haberet, tutum
iter esse non abritrabar.

Cum res in summa exspectatione esset, utrumque
simul audivimus, et quae Corfini acta essent, et te iter
Brundisium facere coepisse ; cumque nec mihi nec
fratri meo dubium esset, quin Brundisium contendere-

140

a> )ρόζο τὰ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 114
welfare would drive you to flight across the seas, and
I had great hopes that it might be in Italy we should
either conclude peace (the wisest course to my mind)
or fight for the state with honour untarnished. My
letter cannot have reached you yet, but from the
message which you entrusted to D. Laelius for the
consuls I learnt of your plans. I did not wait for a
reply to my letter, but forthwith set out along with
my brother Quintus and the children to join you in
Apulia. On arrival at Teanum Sidicinum I was told
by your friend C. Messius, and many other people,
that Caesar was on his way to Capua, and would
bivouac that very day at Aesernia. I was really
startled, as it occurred to me, that, if that was so, my
road was closed, and I myself was quite captured. So I
went to Cales, choosing that particular place to stay -
at, till I should get certain news from Aesernia as to
the rumour 1 had heard.

At Cales I received a copy of your letter to
Lentulus the consul. Its purport was that you had
got a letter (of which you subjoined a copy) from L.
Domitius on the 17th of February, and you considered
it of the greatest public importance to concen-
trate your forces on the earliest possible occasion,
and that a sufficient garrison should be left at Capua.
On the perusal of this dispatch I agreed with others
in supposing that you would come in full force to
Corfintum. As Caesar was encamped against the
town, I considered the road thither was not safe
for me.

Anxiously awaiting news, I heard two reports at
the same time: news of the affair of Corfinium, and
that you were coming to Brundisium. Neither I nor
my brother had any hesitation about starting for

141

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

mus, a multis, qui e Samnio Apuliaque veniebant,
admoniti sumus, ut caveremus, ne exciperemur a
Caesare, quod is in eadem loca, quae nos petebamus,
profectus celerius etiam, quam nos possemus, €0, quo
intenderet, venturus esset. Quod cum ita esset, nec
mihi nec fratri meo nec cuiquam amicorum placuit
committere, ut temeritas nostra non solum nobis, sed
etiam rei publicae noceret, cum praesertim non
dubitaremus, quin, si etiam tutum nobis iter fuisset,
te tamen iam consequi non possemus.

Interim accepimus tuas litteras Canusio a. d. x K.
Martias datas, quibus nos hortaris, ut celerius Brun-
disium veniamus. Quas cum accepissemus a.d. m1 K.
Martias, non dubitabamus, quin tu iam Brundisium
pervenisses, nobisque iter illud omnino interclusum
videbamus neque minus nos esse captos, quam qui
Corfini fuissent. Neque enim eos solos arbitrabamur
capi, qui in armatorum manus incidissent, sed eos
nihilo minus, qui regionibus exclusi intra praesidia
atque intra arma aliena venissent.

Quod cum ita sit, maxime vellem primum semper
tecum fuissem; quod quidem tibi ostenderam, cum a
me Capuam reiciebam. Quod feci non vitandi oneris
causa, sed quod videbam teneri illam urbem sine
exercitu non posse, accidere autem mihi nolebam,
quod doleo viris fortissimis accidisse. Quoniam
autem, tecum ut essem, non contigit, utinam tui
consilii certior factus essem! Nam suspicione adsequi
non potui, quod omnia prius arbitratus sum fore, quam
ut haec rei publicae causa in Italia non posset duce
te consistere. Neque vero nunc consilium tuum re-
prehendo, sed fortunam rei publicae lugeo nec, si

142

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 11d

Brundisium, when many travellers from Samnium and
Apulia warned us to beware of capture, because
Caesar had set out for the same destination, and was
likely to reach there quicker than ourselves. Under
those circumstances, I, my brother and our friends
were reluctant to allow any rashness of ours to dam-
age the state as well as ourselves. Moreover, we
were sure that, even if our path were clear, we could
not overtake you.

Meanwhile I got a letter from you dated at
Canusium, of the 20th of February, in which you
urged me to hasten to Brundisium. Receiving this
on the 27th, I felt confident you must have arrived
at Brundisium, and I saw that our road was quite cut
off and we were as completely captured as the people
at Corfinium, for I do not only consider captured those
who fall into the hands of armed bands, but equally
those who, being shut off from a district, find them-
selves hedged between a garrison and an enemy in
the field.

This being so, my first and chiefest wish is that I
had stayed with you all the time. I showed you as
much when I gave up command at Capua. I did so,
not to shirk my duty, but because I saw that the
city could not be held without troops, and I was re-
luctant to suffer the fate which I am sorry to hear has
befallen some very brave men. Since, however, I
have not had the fortune to be with you, would that
I were acquainted with your plans, for I cannot
imagine them, having hitherto thought that the last
thing to happen would be that the national cause
would not hold its own in Italy under your leader-
ship. I do not criticize your plan, but I bewail the
misfortunes of the state. If I cannot guess your

143

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
ego, quid tu sis secutus, non perspicio, idcirco minus
existimo te nihil nisi summa ratione fecisse.

Mea quae semper fuerit sententia primum de pace
vel iniqua condicione retinenda, deinde de urbe (nam
de Italia quidem nihil mihi umquam ostenderas), me-
minisse te arbitror. Sed mihi non sumo, ut meum
consilium valere debuerit; secutus sum tuum neque
id rei publicae causa, de qua desperavi, quae et nune
adflicta est nec excitari sine civili perniciosissimo
bello potest, sed te quaerebam, tecum esse cupiebam
neque eius rei facultatem, si quae erit, praetermittam.

Ego me in hae omni causa facile intellegebam pu-
gnandi cupidis hominibus non satis facere. Primum
enim prae me tuli me nihil malle quam pacem, non
quin eadem timerem quae illi, sed ea bello civili
leviora ducebam. Deinde suscepto bello, cum pacis
condiciones ad te adferri a teque ad eas honorifice et
large responderi viderem, duxi meam rationem ; quam
tibi facile me probaturum pro tuo in me beneficio
arbitrabar. Memineram me esse unum, qui pro meis
maximis in rem publicam meritis supplicia miserrima
et crudelissima pertulissem, me esse unum, qui, si
offendissem eius animum, cui tum, cum iam in armis
essemus, consulatus tamen alter et triumphus amplis-
simus deferebatur, subicerer eisdem proeliis, ut mea
persona semper ad improborum civium impetus ali-
quid videretur habere populare. Atque haec non
ego prius sum suspicatus, quam mihi palam denuntiata
sunt, neque ea tam pertimui, si subeunda essent,
quam declinanda putavi, si honeste vitare possem.
Quam brevem illius temporis, dum in spe pax fuit,

144

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 11d
policy, I still suppose that you have done nothing
without cogent reasons.

I think you remember that my vote has always
been for peace, even on poor terms, and secondly
for holding the city. As to Italy you gave me no
inkling. I do not claim that my policy should have
prevailed. I followed yours, not indeed for the sake
of the state, of which I despaired and which even now
lies in ruin and cannot be restored without a most
calamitous civil war, but I wanted you, I longed to
be with you, nor will I omit any opportunity that may
occur of attaining my wish.

In the whole of this crisis I was well aware that
my policy of peace did not please the advocates of
war. In the first place I professed to prefer peace
above all things, not because I had not the same fears
as they had, but because I counted those fears of less
moment than intestine war. Then indeed, after war
- had begun, when I saw terms of peace offered to you,
and met by you in an honourable and generous way,
I began to consider what my own interests were.
That line of conduct I suppose your kindness will
easily excuse. I remembered that I was the one man
of all others who had suffered most cruel misery and
punishment for the greatest services to the state;
that I was the one man who, if I had offended Caesar
(Caesar to whom was offered even on the eve of
battle a second consulship and a princely triumph),
would be subjected to the same struggle as before;
for a personal attack on me seems to be always popu-
lar with the disloyal. This idea only came to me after
open threats. It was not persecution I feared, if
it were inevitable, but I thought I should seek any
escape that honour could allow. There is an outline

L VOL. Il 145

Scr. Formits

prid. Κ.
Mart. a.
705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

rationem nostram vides, reliqui facultatem res ademit.
lis autem, quibus non satis facio, facile respondeo.
Neque enim ego amicior (Ὁ. Caesari umquam fui quam
illi neque illi amiciores rei publicae quam ego. Hoc
inter me et illos interest, quod, cum et illi cives
optimi sint, et ego ab ista laude non absim, ego con-
dicionibus, quod idem te intellexeram velle, illi armis
disceptari maluerunt. Quae quoniam ratio vicit,
perficiam profecto, ut neque res publica civis a me
animum neque tu amici desideres.

XII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Mihi molestior lippitudo erat etiam, quam ante
fuerat. Dictare tamen hance epistulam malui quam
Gallo Fadio amantissimo utriusque nostrum nihil ad
te litterarum dare. Nam pridie quidem, quoquo
modo potueram, scripseram ipse eas litteras, quarum
vaticinationem falsam esse cupio. Huius autem
epistulae non solum ea causa est, ut ne quis a me dies
intermittatur, quin dem ad te litteras, sed etiam haec
iustior, ut a te impetrarem, ut sumeres aliquid tem-
poris, quo quia tibi perexiguo opus est, explicari
mihi tuum consilium plane volo, ut penitus intellegam.

Omnia sunt integra nobis; nihil] praetermissum est,
quod non habeat sapientem excusationem, non modo
probabilem. Nam certe neque tum peccavi, cum

146

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 114-12

of my policy while there was hope of peace; its
fulfilment was cut short by circumstances. I have
an easy reply to my critics. I have never been
more friendly to Caesar than they, and they are not
more friendly to the state than I. The difference
between them and me is this: they are loyal citizens,
and I too deserve the title, but I wanted settlement
on terms which I understood you also desired, and
they wanted settlement by arms. Since their policy
has won, I will do my best that the state may not
find me fail in the duties of a citizen, nor you in the
duties of a friend.

XII

CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
I am even more troubled by inflammation of the Formiae,
eyes than I was before. Still I prefer to dictate this Febr. 28,
letter, rather than let Gallus Fadius, who has a B.c. 49
sincere regard for us both, have no letter to give you.
Yesterday I wrote myself to the best of my ability a
letter containing prognostications, which I hope may
prove false. One excuse for the present missive is
my desire to let no day pass without communicating
with you, but there is a still more reasonable excuse,
to beg you to devote a little time to my case, and, as it
will be a short business, I hope you will explain your
view thoroughly and make it quite intelligible to
me.
| I have not committed myself at all. There has
-§been no omission on my part for which I cannot give
faot merely a plausible but a reasonable excuse.
WAssuredly I was not guilty of any fault, when, to avoid
1 147

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
imparatam Capuam non solum ignaviae dedecus, sed
etiam perfidiae suspicionem fugiens accipere nolui,
neque cum post condiciones pacis per L. Caesarem
et L. Fabatum allatas cavi, ne animum eius offen-
derem, cui Pompeius iam armatus armato consulatum
triumphumque deferret. Nec vero haec extrema
quisquam potest iure reprehendere, quod mare non
transierim. Id enim, etsi erat deliberationis, tamen
obire non potui. Neque enim suspicari debui, prae-
sertim cum ex ipsius Pompei litteris, idem quod video
te existimasse, non dubitarim, quin is Domitio sub-
venturus esset, et plane, quid rectum et quid facien-
dum mihi esset, diutius cogitare malui.

Primum igitur, haec qualia tibi esse videantur, etsi
significata sunt a te, tamen accuratius mihi perscribas
velim, deinde aliquid etiam in posterum prospicias
fingasque, quem me esse deceat, et ubi me plurimum
prodesse rei publicae sentias, ecquae pacifica persona
desideretur an in bellatore sint omnia.

Atque ego, qui omnia officio metior, recordor
tamen tua consilia; quibus si paruissem, tristitiam
illorum temporum non subissem. Memini, quid mihi
tum suaseris per Theophanem, per Culleonem, idque
saepe ingemiscens sum recordatus. Quare nunc
saltem ad illos caleulos revertamur, quos tum abie-_
cimus, ut non solum gloriosis consiliis utamur, sed _
etiam paulo salubrioribus. Sed nihil praescribo ;
accurate velim perscribas tuam ad me sententiam.
Volo etiam exquiras, quam diligentissime poteris

148

|

taeda ses nie

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 12

blame for cowardice and the charge of treachery to
boot, I refused to take over Capua in its unprepared
state. Noram I to blame, when, after L. Caesar and
L. Fabatus had brought terms of peace, I took pre-
cautions not to incur the enmity of a man to whom
Pompey was offering the consulship and a triumph,
when both were underarms. Finally I cannot rightly
be called to account for not crossing the sea: for,
though that was a course which was worthy of con-
sideration, still I could not keep Pompey’s appoint-
ment. Nor could I guess his policy, especially as
from his own letter, as I see you inferred, I had no
idea that he would fail to relieve Domitius. And
certainly I wanted time to consider what was right
and what I ought to do.

Firstly, then, I wish you would write me a careful
account of your views, though you have already out-
lined them, and secondly that you would glance at
the future, and give me an idea of what course you
think would become me, where you suppose I can
serve the state best, and whether the part of a man
_ of peace is required at all, or whether everything

depends on a fighter.
/ And I, who test everything by the standard of
duty, yet remember your advice. Had I followed it,
I should have been saved from the wretchedness of
that crisis in my life. I call to mind the counsel you
sent me then by Theophanes and Culleo, and the
memory of it often makes me groan. So let me now at
last go over the old reckoning which then I cast aside,
to the end that I may follow a plan, which has in view
not only glory, but also some measure of safety.
However, I make no conditions: please give me your
eandid opinion. And please use your best energies to
149

Ser.
Luceriae
XIII aut
Ad K.
Mart. a.
100

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

(habebis autem, per quos possis), quid Lentulus
noster, quid Domitius agat, quid acturus sit, quem
ad modum nunc se gerant, num quem accusent, num
cui suscenseant—quid dico num cui? num Pompeio.
Omnino culpam omnem Pompeius in Domitium con-
fert, quod ipsius litteris cognosci potest, quarum
exemplum ad te misi. Haec igitur videbis, et, quod
ad te ante scripsi, Demetri Magnetis librum, quem

ad te misit de concordia, velim mihi mittas.

XIla

CN. MAGNUS PROCOS. 8. Ὁ. C. MARCELLO, L. LENTULO Coss.

Ego, quod existimabam dispersos nos neque rei
publicae utiles neque nobis praesidio esse posse, id-
circo ad _L. Domitium litteras misi, primum uti ipse
cum omni copia ad nos veniret: si de se dubitaret, ut
cohortes xvii, quae ex Piceno ad me iter habebant,
ad nos mitteret. Quod veritus sum, factum est, ut
Domitius implicaretur et neque ipse satis firmus esset
ad castra facienda, quod meas xvi et suas ΧΙ co-
hortes tribus in oppidis distributas haberet (nam
partim Albae, partim Sulmone collocavit), neque se,
si vellet, expedire posset.

Nunc scitote me esse in summa sollicitudine. Nam
et tot et tales viros periculo obsidionis liberare cupio

neque subsidio ire possum, quod his duabus legioni-
150

os

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 12-12a

inquire (for you have suitable agents) what our friend
Lentulus and what Domitius is doing, what they
intend to do, what is their present attitude, whether
they blame or are annoyed with anyone—why do I
say anyone?—I mean Pompey. Pompey does not
hesitate to put the whole blame on Domitius, as can be
inferred from his letter, of which I send you a copy.
So please consider these points, and, as I wrote you
before, kindly send me that volume On Concord,
by Demetrius of Magnesia, which he sent to you.

XIIa
CN. MAGNUS PROCONSUL SENDS GREETING TO THE CONSULS
C. MARCELLUS AND L. LENTULUS.

As I considered that with divided forces we could Luceria,
be of no service to the state and no protection to Feb. 17 or
one another, I sent a dispatch to L. Domitius to 78, B.c. 49
come to me at once with all his forces, and that, if
he was dubious about himself, he should send me the
nineteen cohorts, which as a matter of fact were
on the march to me from Picenum. My fears have
been realized. Domitius has been trapped and is
not strong enough himself to pitch a camp, because
he has my nineteen and his own twelve cohorts
scattered in three towns (for some he has stationed
at Alba and some at Sulmo), and he is unable to free
himself even if he wished.

I must inform you that this has caused me the
greatest anxiety. I am anxious to free men so
numerous and of such importance from the danger
of a siege, and I cannot go to their assistance,
because I do not think that I can trust these two

101

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

bus non puto esse committendum, ut illue ducantur,
ex quibus tamen non amplius x11 cohortes con-
trahere potui, quod duas Brundisium misi neque
Canusium sine praesidio, dum abessem, putavi esse
dimittendum.

D. Laelio mandaram, quod maiores copias sperabam
nos habituros, ut, si vobis videretur, alter uter ve-
strum ad me veniret, alter in Siciliam cum ea copia,
quam Capuae et circum Capuam comparastis, et cum
iis militibus, quos Faustus legit, proficisceretur,
Domitius cum x1 suis cohortibus eodem adiungeretur,
reliquae copiae omnes Brundisium cogerentur et inde
navibus Dyrrachium transportarentur. Nunc, cum
hoc tempore nihilo magis ego quam vos subsidio
Domitio ire possim, ... se per montes explicare,
non est nobis committendum, ut ad has x11 cohortes,
quas dubio animo habeo, hostis accedere aut in
itinere me consequi possit.

Quam ob rem placitum est mihi (talia video!
censeri M. Marcello et ceteris nostri ordinis, qui
hic sunt), ut Brundisium ducerem hanc copiam, quam
mecum habeo. Vos hortor, ut, quodcumque militum
contrahere poteritis, contrahatis et eodem Brundisium
veniatis quam primum. Arma quae ad me missuri
eratis, iis censeo armetis milites, quos vobiscum habe-
tis. Quae arma superabunt, ea si Brundisium iumen-
tis deportaritis, vehementer rei publicae profueritis.
De hac re velim nostros certiores faciatis. Ego ad
P. Lupum et C. Coponium praetores misi, ut se vobis
coniungerent, et militum quod haberent ad vos de-
ducerent.

'talia video Tyrrell; altia video 27.5.5.
τ Ὁ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 12a

legions to march to that place: moreover I have
not been able to bring together more than fourteen
cohorts of them, because two were sent to Brun-
disium, and Canusium to my mind could not be left
without a garrison in my absence.

Hoping to collect larger forces I instructed D. Lae-
lius, that with your approval one of you should come
to me, and the other set out for Sicily with the force
you have collected at Capua and in the neighbourhood,
and with Faustus’ recruits; that Domitius with his
twelve cohorts should join up, and all the other
troops should concentrate at Brundisium, and from
thence be taken by sea to Dyrrachium. Now, since
at the present time I am no more able than your-
selves to go to Domitius’ assistance [and it remains
for him]! to extricate himself by the mountain route,
I must take steps that the enemy may not meet my
fourteen doubtful cohorts or overtake me on the
march.

Accordingly—and I see M. Marcellus and other
members of the House who are here approve—I am
resolved to lead my present forces to Brundisium.
You I urge to concentrate all the forces you can
and to come with them to Brundisium at the first
opportunity. I consider that the arms which you
meant to send to me should be used to arm your
troops. If you will have the remaining arms carted
to Brundisium, you will have done the state
great service. Please give these instructions to my
supporters. I am sending word to the praetors,
P. Lupus and C. Coponius, to join you with whatever
soldiery they have.

' Some words appear to be missing here.

153

Ser.
Luceriae
LTT aut
prid. Id.
Febr. a.

705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XIIb

CN. MAGNUS PROCOS. S. ἢ. L. DOMITIO PROCOS.
Valde miror te ad me nihil scribere et potius ab
aliis quam a te de re publica me certiorem fieri. Nos
disiecta manu pares adversario esse non possumus;
contractis nostris copiis spero nos et rei publicae et
communi saluti prodesse posse. Quam ob rem, cum
constituisses, ut Vibullius mihi scripserat, a. d. v Id.
Febr. Corfinio proficisci cum exercitu et ad me
venire, miror, quid causae fuerit, quare consilium
mutaris. Nam illa causa, quam mihi Vibullius scribit,
levis est, te propterea moratum esse, quod audieris
Caesarem Firmo progressum in Castrum Truentinum
venisse. Quanto enim magis appropinquare adver-
sarius coepit, eo tibi celerius agendum erat, ut te
mecum coniungeres, priusquam Caesar aut tuum iter
impedire aut me abs te excludere posset.

Quam ob rem etiam atque etiam te rogo et hortor,
id quod non destiti superioribus litteris a te petere,
ut primo quoque die Luceriam ad me venires, ante-
quam copiae, quas instituit Caesar contrahere, in
unum locum coactae vos a nobis distrahant. Sed, si
erunt, qui te impediant, ut villas 5.85 servent,
aequum est me a te impetrare, ut cohortes, quae
ex Piceno et Camerino venerunt, quae fortunas suas
reliquerunt, ad me missum facias.

154

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 12b

XIIb
GREETINGS FROM CN. MAGNUS PROCONSUL TO
L. DOMITIUS PROCONSUL.

I am greatly astonished that you send me no Luceria,
letters, and that I am kept informed of the political Feb. 17 or
situation by others rather than yourself. With 72, B.c. 49
divided forces we cannot hope to cope with the
enemy : united, I trust we may do something for the
safety of our country. Wherefore, as you had
arranged, according to Vibullius’ letter, to start
with your army from Corfinium on the 9th of
February and to come to me, I wonder what reason
there has been for your change of plan. The reason
mentioned by Vibullius is trivial, namely that you
were delayed on hearing that Caesar had left
Firmum and arrived at Castrum Truentinum. For
the nearer our enemy begins to approach, the
quicker you ought to have joined forces with me,
before Caesar could obstruct your march or cut me
off from you.

Wherefore again and again I entreat and exhort
you—as I did in my previous letter—to come to
Luceria on the first possible day, before the forces
which Caesar has begun to collect can concentrate
and divide us. But, if people try to keep you
back to protect their country seats, I must ask you
to dispatch to me the cohorts, which have come
from Picenum and Camerinum abandoning their own
interests.

Ser.
Luceriae
ry
Mart. a.
(O05

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

12¢
CN. MAGNUS PROCOS. S. δ. L. DOMITIO PROCOs.

‘Litteras abs te M. Calenius ad me attulit ἃ d. x1
Kal. Martias; in quibus litteris scribis tibi in animo
esse observare Caesarem, et, si secundum mare ad me
ire coepisset, confestim in Samnium ad me venturum,
sin autem ille circum istaec loca commoraretur, te ei,
si propius accessisset, resistere velle.

Te animo magno et forti istam rem agere exi-
stimo, sed diligentius nobis est videndum, ne distracti
pares esse adversario non possimus, cum ille magnas
copias habeat et maiores brevi habiturus sit. Non
enim pro tua prudentia debes illud solum animadver-
tere, quot in praesentia cohortes contra te habeat
Caesar, sed quantas brevi tempore equitum et pedi-
tum copias contracturus sit. Cui rei testimonio sunt
litterae, quas Bussenius ad me misit; in quibus scri-
bit, id quod ab aliis quoque mihi scribitur, praesidia
Curionem, quae in Umbria et Tuscis erant, contrahere
et ad Caesarem iter facere. Quae si copiae in unum
locum fuerint coactae, ut pars exercitus ad Albam
mittatur, pars ad te accedat, ut non pugnet, sed locis
suis repugnet, haerebis, neque solus cum ista copia
tantam multitudinem sustinere poteris, ut frumenta-
tum eas.

Quam ob rem te magno opere hortor, ut quam
primum cum omnibus copiis hoc venias. Consules
constituerunt idem facere. Ego M. Tuscilio ad te

156

> > Ocoee

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 12c

XIlIe
CN. MAGNUS PROCONSUL SENDS GREETING TO
L. DOMITIUS PROCONSUL.

M. Calenius has brought me a letter from you Luceria,
dated the 16th of February, in which you express Feb. 16,
the intention of watching Caesar and hurrying to B.c. 49
join me in Samnium, if he shall begin to march
against me along the coast: but, if he linger in your
neighbourhood, you say you wish to oppose his nearer
advance.

To my mind your policy is ambitious and brave,
but we must take great care that, if divided, we
may not be outmatched by the enemy, since Caesar
has numerous troops and in a short time will have
more. A man of your judgement ought to bear in
mind not only the size of Caesar’s present array
against you but the number of infantry and cavalry
that he will soon collect. Evidence of that contin-
gency is in the letter which Bussenius dispatched to
me, and it agrees with the missives from others in
stating that Curio is concentrating the garrisons
which were in Umbria and Etruria and marching
to join Caesar. With these forces combined, though
one division may be sent to Alba, and another advance
on you, and though Caesar may refrain from the
offensive and be content to defend his position, still
you will be in a fix, nor will you be able with your
following to make sufficient head against such num-
bers to allow of your sending out foraging parties.

Therefore I beg you earnestly to come here on the
first opportunity with all your forces. The consuls
have decided to do the same. I have instructed

157

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

mandata dedi providendum esse, ne duae legiones sine
Picentinis cohortibus in conspectum Caesaris commit-
terentur. Quam ob rem nolito commoveri, si audieris
me regredi, si forte Caesar ad me veniet; cavendum
enim puto esse, ne implicatus haeream. Nam neque
castra propter anni tempus et militum animos facere
possum, neque ex omnibus oppidis contrahere copias
expedit, ne receptum amittam. Itaque non amplius
xu cohortes Luceriam coégi. Consules praesidia
omnia deducturi sunt aut in Siciliam ituri. Nam aut
exercitum firmum habere oportet, quo confidamus per-
rumpere nos posse, aut regiones eius modi obtinere,
e quibus repugnemus; id quod neutrum nobis hoc
tempore contigit, quod et magnam partem Italiae
Caesar occupavit, et nos non habemus exercitum tam
amplum neque tam magnum quam ille. Itaque nobis
providendum est, ut summam rei publicae rationem
habeamus. Etiam atque etiam te hortor, ut cum
omni copia quam primum ad me venias. Possumus
etiam nunc rem publicam erigere, si communi con-
silio negotium administrabimus; si distrahemur,
infirmi erimus. Mihi hoc constitutum est.

His litteris scriptis Sicca abs te mihi litteras et
mandata attulit. Quod me hortare, ut istue veniam,
id me facere non arbitror posse, quod non magno
opere his legionibus confido.

/
os!
τῶ Φ, :
nail XIId
CN. MAGNUS PROCOS. 8. Ὁ. L. DOMITIO PROCOS.
v . . . .
Scr.Luceriae Litterae mihi a te redditae sunt a. d. xm Kal.
AIK.

Mart. 705

Martias, in quibus scribis Caesarem apud Corfinium
158

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 12c-12d

M. Tuscilius to tell you that we must beware
lest .the two legions without the cohorts from
Picenum come within sight of Caesar. Accordingly
do not be disturbed if you hear of my retreat in
the face of Caesar’s possible advance, for I con-
sider that I must take every step to avoid being
trapped: The season of the year and the spirit of
my troops prevents me from making a camp; nor
is it wise to collect the garrisons from all the towns,
lest room for retreat be lost. So I have not mustered
more than fourteen cohorts at Luceria. The
consuls will bring in all their garrisons to me or
start for Sicily. We must either have an army strong
enough to allow of our breaking through the enemy’s
lines, or get and hold localities we can defend. At
the present moment we have neither of those advan-
tages: a large part of Italy is held by Caesar, and
‘our army is neither so well equipped nor so large as
his. We must therefore take care to look to the
main issue. Again and again I beg you to come to
me as soon as possible with all your forces. Even
now the constitution may be restored, if we take
common counsel in our action. Division means
weakness: of that I am positive.

After I had written my letter Sicca brought me
a dispatch and message from you. I fear I cannot
comply with your request for assistance, because I
do not put much trust in these legions.

XIId
CN. MAGNUS PROCONSUL SENDS SALUTATION TO DOMITIUS
PROCONSUL.
A dispatch from you reached me on the 17th of Luceria
February saying that Caesar had pitched his camp in Feb. 17,
159 B.C. 49

[ ((Α
La
Scr. Formiis
K. Mart.

a OO:

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

castra posuisse. Quod putavi et praemonui, fit, ut
nec in praesentia committere tecum proelium velit et
omnibus copiis conductis te implicet, ne ad me iter
tibi expeditum sit atque istas copias coniungere opti-
morum civium possis cum his legionibus, de quarum
voluntate dubitamus. Quo etiam magis tuis litteris
sum commotus. Neque enim eorum militum, quos
mecum habeo, voluntate satis confido, ut de omnibus
fortunis rei publicae dimicem, neque etiam, qui ex
dilectibus conscripti sunt consulibus, convenerunt.

Quare da operam, si ulla ratione etiam nunc efh-
cere potes, ut te explices, hoe quam primum venias,
antequam omnes copiae ad adversarium conveniant.
Neque enim celeriter ex dilectibus hoc homines con-
venire possunt, et, si convenirent, quantum iis com-
mittendum sit, qui inter se ne noti quidem sunt, con-
tra veteranas legiones, non te praeterit.

XIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Lippitudinis meae signum tibi sit librarii manus
et eadem causa brevitatis; etsi nunc quidem, quod
scriberem, nihil erat. Omnis exspectatio nostra erat
in nuntiis Brundisinis. Si nanctus hic esset Gnaeum
nostrum, spes dubia pacis, sin ille ante tramisisset,
exitiosi belli metus. Sed videsne, in quem hominem
inciderit res publica, quam acutum, quam vigilantem,
quam paratum? Si mehercule neminem occiderit nec
cuiquam quicquam ademerit, ab iis, qui eum maxime
timuerant, maxime diligetur. Multum mecum mu-

nicipales homines loquuntur, multum rusticani; nihil
160

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 12d-13

the neighbourhood of Corfinium. What 1 expected
and foretold has happened: he refuses to meet you (_——~
in the field at present, and he is hemming you in with
all his forces concentrated, so that the road may not be
clear for you to join me and unite your loyal contin-
gent with my legions whose allegiance is questionable.
Consequently I am all the more upset by your dis-
patch: for I cannot place sufficient confidence in the
loyalty .of my men to risk a decisive engagement,
nor,have the levies recruited for the consuls,come here.
o do your best, if any tactics can extricate you
even now, to join me as soon as possible before our
enemy can concentrate all his forces. The levies can-
not reach here at an early date, and, even if they were
concentrated, you must see how little trust can be put
in troops, which do not even know one another by
sight, when facing a veteran army.

XIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Let my secretary’s handwriting be proof that I am Formiae,

suffering from inflammation of the eyes, and that is March 1,
my reason for brevity, though now to be sure 1 have s.c. 49
no news. I depend entirely on news from Brundisium.
If Caesar has come up with our friend Pompey, there
is some slight hope of peace: but, if Pompey has crossed
the sea, we must look for war and massacre. Do you
see the kind of man into whose hands the state has
fallen? What foresight, what energy, what readiness!
Upon my word, if he refrain from murder and rapine,
he will be the darling of those who dreaded him most.
The people of the country towns and the farmers
|} talk to me a great deal. They care for nothing at all
M VOL. II 161

Scr. Formiis
VI Non.
Mart. a.705

!

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

prorsus aliud curant nisi agros, nisi villulas, nisi num-
mulos suos. Et vide, quam conversa res sit; illum,
quo antea confidebant, metuunt, hune amant, quem
timebant. Id quantis nostris peccatis vitiisque eve-
nerit, non possum sine molestia cogitare. Quae
autem impendere putarem, scripseram ad te et iam
tuas litteras exspectabam.

XIV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Non dubito, quin tibi odiosae sint epistulae coti-
dianae, cum praesertim neque nova de re aliqua cer-
tiorem te faciam neque novam denique iam reperiam
scribendi ullam sententiam. Sed, si dedita opera,
cum causa nulla esset, tabellarios ad te cum inanibus
epistulis mitterem, facerem inepte; euntibus vero,
domesticis praesertim, ut nihil ad te dem litterarum,
facere non possum et simul, crede mihi, requiesco
paulum in his miseriis, cum quasi tecum loquor, cum
vero tuas epistulas lego, multo etiam magis. Omnino
intellego nullum fuisse tempus post has fugas et for-
midines nostras, quod magis debuerit mutum esse a
litteris, propterea quod neque Romae quicquam audi-
tur novi nec in his locis, quae a Brundisio absunt
propius quam tu bidui aut tridui.t Brundisi autem
omne certamen vertitur huius primi temporis. Qua
quidem exspectatione torqueor. Sed omnia ante
Nonas sciemus. Eodem enim die video Caesarem a
Corfinio post meridiem profectum esse, id est Fera-
libus, quo Canusio mane Pompeium. Eo modo autem
ambulat Caesar et iis congiariis militum celeritatem
incitat, ut timeam, ne citius ad Brundisium, quam

‘bidui aut tridui Revd: biduum aut triduum SS,
162

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 13-14

but their lands, their little homesteads and their
tiny hoards. And see how public opinion has changed.
They fear the man they once trusted, and adore the
man they once dreaded. It pains me to think of the
mistakes and wrongs of ours that are responsible for
this reaction. I wrote you what I thought would be
our fate, and I now await a letter from you.

XIV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I have no doubt my daily letter must bore you, Formiae,
especially as I have no fresh news, nor can I find any March 2
new excuse for a letter. If I should employ special B.c. 49
messengers to convey my chatter to you without rea-
son, I should be a fool: but I cannot refrain from
entrusting letters to folk who are bound for Rome,
especially when they are members of my household.
Believe me, too, when I seem to talk with you, I
have some little relief from sorrow, and, when I read
a letter from you, far greater relief. I am quite
aware that there has been no time, since fear drove
me to flight, when silence and no letters would have
been more appropriate, for the good reason that there
is no fresh news at Rome, nor here—two or three

ays’ journey nearer Brundisium. The issue of this
first campaign will turn entirely on the action at
rundisium : and I am on thorns to hear the result.
However, all will be known by the 7th. On the
100n of the day (that is the 21st of February), on
he morning of which Pompey left Canusium, I see
hat Caesar set out from Corfinium. But Caesar marches
n such a way, and so spurs his men with largess,
hat I fear he may reach Brundisium sooner than we
M2 163

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

opus sit, accesserit. Dices: “ Quid igitur proficis, qui
anticipes eius rei molestiam, quam triduo sciturus
sis?’’ Nihil equidem; sed, ut supra dixi, tecum per-
libenter loquor, et simul scito labare meum consilium
illud, quod satis iam fixum videbatur. Non mihi satis
idonei sunt auctores ii, qui a te probantur. Quod
enim umquam eorum in re publica forte factum ex-
stitit? aut quis ab iis ullam rem laude dignam desi-
derat? Nec mehercule laudandos existimo, qui trans
mare belli parandi causa profecti sunt. Quamquam
haec ferenda non erant. Video enim, quantum id
bellum et quam pestiferum futurum sit. Sed me
movet unus vir; cuius fugientis comes, rem publicam
recuperantis socius videor esse debere. “Totiensne
igitur sententiam mutas?” Ego tecum tamquam
mecum loquor. Quis autem est, tanta quidem de re
quin varie secum ipse disputet? simul et elicere cupio
sententiam tuam, si manet, ut firmior sim, si mutata
est, ut tibi adsentiar. Omnino ad id, de quo dubito,
pertinet me scire, quid Domitius acturus sit, quid
noster Lentulus.

De Domitio varia audimus, modo esse in Tiburti
haut lepide, modo cum Lepidis’ accessisse ad urbem,
quod item falsum video esse. Ait enim Lepidus eum
nescio quo penetrasse itineribus occultis occultan-
di sui causa an maris apiscendi, ne is quidem scit.
Ignorat etiam de filio. Addit illud sane molestum,
pecuniam Domitio satis grandem, quam is Corfini
habuerit, non esse redditam. De Lentulo autem
nihil audimus. Haec velim exquiras ad meque per-
scribas.

‘aut lepidi quo cum lepidus 77. ¢he reading of the text is
that of Tyrrell, who suspects a pun on the name Lepidus,

164

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 14

want. You may wonder why I forestall disagreeable
tidings which will be known in three days’ time. 1
havé no reason, except, as I said before, that I love to
talk to you; and at the same time I want you to know
that what I had counted my fixed resolve is shaken.
The precedents you quote with approval don’t quite
fit my case. They are those of men who have never
distinguished themselves by great political action, and
are not looked up to for any act of merit. Nor, let
me tell you, have I any praise for those who have
crossed the sea to make preparations for war—un-
bearable as things here were. For I foresee how
great and calamitous that war will be. I am influ-
enced only by one man, whom I think I ought to ac-
company in flight, and help in the restoration of the
constitution. I may seem variable ; but I talk with you
as I talk with myself, and there is no one who, in
such a crisis, does not view matters in many lights.
Moreover, I want to get your opinion, to encourage
me, if you have not changed it, or otherwise to win my
assent. It is particularly necessary for me to know
in my dilemma what course Domitius and my friend
Lentulus will take.

As for Domitius I hear many reports: at one time
that he is at Tibur out of sorts, at another that he
has consorted with the Lepidi in their march to Rome.
That I see is untrue. For Lepidus says that he is
following a hidden path, but whether to hide or reach
the sea even he does not know. Lepidus has no news
about his son either. He adds a provoking detail,
that Domitius has failed to get back a large sum of
money which he had at Corfinium. Of Lentulus I
have no news. Please make inquiries on these points
and inform me.

165

Scr. Formiis
V Non.
Mart. ἃ. 70 Ὁ

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

A. d.v Nonas Martias epistulas mihi tuas Aegypta
reddidit, unam veterem, 11 Kal. quam te scribis de-
disse Pinario, quem non vidimus; in qua exspectas,
quidnam praemissus agat Vibullius, qui omnino non
est visus a Caesare (id altera epistula video te scire
ita esse), et quem ad modum redeuntem excipiam
Caesarem, quem omnino vitare cogito, et αὐθήμερον'
fugam intendis” commutationemque vitae tuae, quod
tibi puto esse faciendum, et ignoras, Domitius cum
fascibusne sit. Quod cum scies, facies, ut sciamus.
Habes ad primam epistulam.

Secutae sunt duae pr. Kal. ambae datae, quae me
convellerunt de pristino statu iam tamen, ut ante ad
te scripsi, labantem. Nec me movet, quod scribis
“ Tovi ipsi iniquum.” Nam periculum in utriusque
iracundia positum est, victoria autem ita incerta, ut
deterior causa paratior mihi esse videatur. Nec me
consules movent, qui ipsi pluma aut folio facilius
moventur. Officii me deliberatio cruciat cruciavitque
adhue. Cautior certe est mansio, honestior existima-
tur traiectio. Malo interdum, multi me non caute
quam pauci non honeste fecisse existiment. De Le-
pido et Tullo quod quaeris, illi vero non dubitant,

17 have ventured to read αὐθήμερον for the corrupt authe-
monis of M, as being an easy alteration paleographically.
Many suggestions have been made (e.g. Automedontis ὧν
Miiller ).

*intendis /. Schiitz: tendis MSS.

166

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 15

XV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On the 3rd of March Aegypta! brought me your Formiae,
letters, one an old one dated February 26, which you March 3
say you handed to Pinarius, whom I have not seen. B.c. 49
In that letter you were waiting to hear the result of
Vibullius’ advance mission. He did not meet Caesar
at all, as I see from your second letter you are aware.
You also wanted to know how I shall receive Caesar
on his return. I intend to shun him altogether. And
you contemplate flight on the day he comes, and a
change in your life, which I agree is politic. You
wrote too that you do not know if Domitius keeps
his fasces. When you do know, please tell me. That |
settles the first letter.

There follow two more dated the 28th of February,
which hurled me from my old position, when I was
already tottering, as I had informed you. I am not
upset by your phrase “angry with almighty God.”’?
There is danger not only in Pompey’s anger, but in
Caesar’s, and the issue is doubtful, though to me the
worst cause seems better equipped. Nor am I in-
fluenced by the consuls, who themselves are more
easily moved than leaf or feather. It is consideration
of my duty that tortures me and has been torturing
me all along. To remain in Italy is certainly safer:
to cross the sea the path of honour. Sometimes I
prefer that many should accuse me of rashness, rather
than the select few of dishonourable action. For
your query about Lepidus and Tullus, they have

'A slave of Cicero’s. *This probably means that Pompey

had said he would be angry with every one who did not leave
Rome, even with Jupiter.

167

Scr. Romae
ex. m. Febr
α. 70ὅ

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quin Caesari praesto futuri in senatumque venturi
sint.

Recentissima tua est epistula Kal. data, in qua
optas congressum pacemque non desperas. Sed ego,
cum haec scribebam, nec illos congressuros nec, si
congressi essent, Pompeium ad ullam condicionem
accessurum putabam. Quod videris non dubitare, si
consules transeant, quid nos facere oporteat, certe
transeunt vel, quo modo nunc est, transierunt. Sed
memento praeter Appium neminem esse fere, qui
non ius habeat transeundi. Nam aut cum imperio
sunt ut Pompeius, ut Scipio, Sufenas, Fannius, Vo-
conius, Sestius, ipsi consules, quibus more maicrum
concessum est vel omnes adire provincias, aut legati
sunt eorum. Sed nihil decerno; quid placeat tibi,
et quid prope modum rectum sit, intellego.

Plura scriberem, si ipse possem. Sed, ut mihi
videor, potero biduo. Balbi Corneli litterarum exem-
plum, quas eodem die accepi quo tuas, misi ad te,
ut meam vicem doleres, cum me derideri videres.

XVa
BALBUS CICERONI IMP. SAL.

Obsecro te, Cicero, suscipe curam et cogitationem
dignissimam tuae virtutis, ut Caesarem et Pompeium
perfidia hominum distractos rursus in pristinam con-
cordiam reducas. Crede mihi Caesarem non solum
fore in tua potestate, sed etiam maximum beneficium
te sibi dedisse iudicaturum, si hoc te reicis. Velim

168

ei ee Mites

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 15-15a

decided to meet Caesar and to take their seats in the
House.

In your last letter, dated the Ist of March, you
long for a meeting between the two leaders, and
have hopes of peace. But at the time of writing I
fancy they will not meet, and that, if they do, Pompey
will not agree to any terms. You seem to have no
doubt as to what I ought to do, if the consuls go
over-seas; well they will go, or rather have now gone.
But bear in mind that of their number it is practically
only Appius who has not a right to cross. The rest
are either invested with military power, like Pompey,
Scipio, Sufenas, Fannius, Voconius, Sestius and the °
consuls themselves, who by old custom may visit all
the provinces; or else they are legates. However
I have no positive views. I know what you approve
and pretty well what it is right to do.

My letter would be longer, if I could write my-
self. I fancy I shall be able in two days’ time.
I have had Cornelius Balbus’ letter, which I received
on the same day as yours, copied, and I forward it
to you, that you may sympathize with me on seeing
me mocked.

XVa
BALBUS SALUTES CICERO THE IMPERATOR.
I beg you, Cicero, to consider a plan eminently Rome, Feb.,
suited to your character, namely to recall Caesar B.c. 49
and Pompey to their former state of friendship, which
has been broken by the treachery of others. Believe
me that Caesar will not only meet your wishes, but
will esteem any endeavours of yours in this matter as a
very great service. | wish Pompey would take the same

169

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

idem Pompeius faciat. Qui ut adduci tali tempore ad
ullam condicionem possit, magis opto quam spero.
Sed, cum constiterit et timere desierit, tum incipiam
non desperare tuam auctoritatem plurimum apud eum
valituram.

Quod Lentulum consulem meum voluisti hie rema-
nere, Caesari gratum, mihi vero gratissimum medius
fidius fecisti. Nam illum tanti facio, ut non Caesa-
rem magis diligam. Qui si passus esset nos secum,
ut consueveramus, loqui et non se totum etiam ab
sermone nostro avertisset, minus miser, quam sum,
.essem. Nam cave putes hoc tempore plus me quem-
quam cruciari, quod eum, quem ante me diligo, video
in consulatu quidvis potius esse quam consulem.
Quodsi voluerit tibi obtemperare et nobis de Caesare
credere et consulatum reliquum Romae peragere, in-
cipiam sperare etiam consilio senatus auctore te, illo
relatore Pompeium et Caesarem coniungi posse.
Quod si factum erit, me satis vixisse putabo.

Factum Caesaris de Corfinio totum te probaturum
5010: et, quo modo in eius modi re, commodius ca-
dere non potuit, quam ut res sine sanguine confieret.
Balbi mei tuique adventu delectatum te valde gau-
deo. Is quaecumque tibi de Caesare dixit, quaeque
Caesar scripsit, scio, re tibi probabit, quaecumque
fortuna eius fuerit, verissime scripsisse.

170

ΘΙ Ὑ ΨΥ ὙΌΣ

siti IS

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 15a

view; but it is rather a dream of mine than a hope,
that he can be persuaded to come to terms at this
time: When he becomes settled and recovers from
fright, I shall have better hopes that your influence
may avail with him.

In desiring my friend the consul Lentulus to remain
in Rome, you have gratified Caesar, and myself too, I
may assure you, in the highest degree. I value Len-
tulus as much as Caesar. If he had allowed me to
renew my old intercourse, and had not again and again
avoided conversation with me, I should be less un-
happy than I am. For do not think that this crisis
causes anyone more torment than it causes me, when
I see him, to whom I am more devoted than to myself,
acting in office in a way quite unfitted for a consul.
If he only takes your advice and believes our pro-
fessions about Caesar, and serves the remainder of
his office in Rome, then I shall begin to hope that by
the advice of the Senate, on your suggestion and at
his formal motion, there may be effected a recon-
ciliation between Pompey and Caesar. In that event
I shall think my life’s mission accomplished.

I know that you will approve entirely of Caesar’s
action about Corfinium. Under the circumstances
there could have been nothing better than a settle-
ment without bloodshed. I am delighted that you are
pleased with the arrival of my and your Balbus.
Whatever Balbus has told you about Caesar, and what-
ever Caesar has said to you in his letters, lam confident °
Caesar will convince you by his acts, be his fortune
what it will, that his professions were quite sincere.

171

Scr. Formiis
IV Non.
Mart. a.

VOD

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XVI
CICERO ATTICO.

Omnia mihi provisa sunt praeter occultum et tu-
tum iter ad mare superum. Hoc enim mari uti non
possumus hoe tempore anni. Illue autem, quo spe-
ctat animus, et quo res vocat, qua veniam? Cedendum
enim est celeriter, ne forte qua re impediar. atque
alliger. Nec vero ille me ducit, qui videtur ; quem
ego hominem ἀπολιτικώτατον Omnium iam ante co-
gnoram, nunc vero etiam ἀστρατηγητότατον. Nonme
igitur is ducit, sed sermo hominum, qui ad me a
Philotimo scribitur. Is enim me ab optimatibus ait
conscindi. Quibus optimatibus, di boni! qui nune quo
modo occurrunt, quo modo autem se venditant Cae-
sari! Municipia vero deum; nec simulant, ut cum de
illo aegroto vota faciebant. Sed plane, quicquid mali
hic Pisistratus non fecerit, tam gratum erit, quam si
alium facere prohibuerit. Propitium hunc sperant,
illum iratum putant. Quas fieri censes ἀπαντήσεις eX
oppidis, quos honores! ‘“‘Metuunt,” inquies. Credo,
sed mehercule illum magis. Huius insidiosa clemen-
tia delectantur, illius iracundiam formidant. Iudices
de cccLx, qui praecipue Gnaeo nostro delectabantur,
ex quibus cotidie aliquem video, nescio quas eius Lu-
cerias horrent. Itaque quaero, qui sint isti optimates,

Lie

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 16

XVI
CICERO TO ATTICUS.

I have made provision for everything except a Formiae,
secret and safe passage to the Adriatic. The other March 4,
route I cannot face at this time of the year. How s.c. 49
can I get to that place on which my mind is set, and
whither fate calls? My departure must be in haste,
for fear some obstacle and hindrance should arise.
It is not, as one might think, Pompey who induces me
to go. I have long known him to be the poorest of
statesmen, and I now see he is the poorest of generals.
I am not induced by him, but by the common talk of
which Philotimus informs me. He says that the
loyalists are tearing me to tatters. Loyalists, good
God! And see how they are running to meet Caesar,
and selling themselves to him. The country towns
are treating him as a god, and there is no pretence
about it, as there was in the prayers for Pompey’s
recovery from illness. Any mischief this Pisistratus
may leave undone will give as much satisfaction as if
he had prevented another from doing it. People hope
to placate Caesar; they think that Pompey is
angered. What ovations from the towns and what
_ honour is paid him! In fright I dare say, but they are
more afraid of Pompey. ‘They are delighted with the
cunning kindness of Caesar, and afraid of the anger
of his rival. Those who are on the jury list of 360
judges, the especial partisans of Pompey, some of
whom I see daily, shudder at vague Lucerias’ which
they conjure up. So I ask what sort of loyalists are

'Cf. vill, 11, where Pompey at Luceria is said to have
talked of a proscription.

We Bc

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

qui me exturbent, cum ipsi domi maneant. Sed
tamen, quicumque sunt, αἰδέομαι Τρῶας. Etsi, qua
spe proficiscar, video, coniungoque me cum homine
magis ad vastandam Italiam quam ad vincendum pa-
rato dominumque exspecto. Et quidem, cum haec
scribebam, tlm Nonas, iam exspectabam aliquid a
Brundisio. Quid autem “aliquid’’? quam inde tur-
piter fugisset, et victor hic qua se referret et quo.
Quod ubi audissem, si ille Appia veniret, ego Arpinum
cogitabam.

174

ii Bie τὰ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS VIII. 16

these, to banish me, while they remain at home?
Still whoever they are “T fear the Trojans.” Yet I
see clearly with what a prospect I set out, and I join
myself with a man ready to devastate our country
rather than to conquer its oppressor, and I look to
serve a tyrant. And indeed on March 4, the date of this
letter, am expecting every moment some news from
Brundisium. Why do I say “some news,” when it is
news of his disgraceful flight, and the route by which
the victor is returning and the direction in which he
is moving. On hearing that, I think of going to
Arpinum, if Caesar comes by the Appian way.

175

Iliad vi, 442

en ee

Ser. in
Formiano
prid. Non.
Mart. a. 705

M. TULLI CICERONIS
EPISTULARUM AD ATTICUM
LIBER NONUS

I
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Etsi, cum tu has litteras legeres, putabam fore
ut scirem iam, quid Brundisi actum esset (nam Ca-
nusio vit Kal. profectus erat Gnaeus; haec autem
scribebam pridie Nonas xm die post, quam ille Ca-
nusio moverat), tamen angebar singularum horarum
exspectatione mirabarque nihil allatum esse ne rumo-
ris quidem; nam erat mirum silentium. Sed haec
fortasse κενόσπουδα sunt, quae tamen iam sciantur
necesse est; illud molestum, me adhuc investigare
non posse, ubi P. Lentulus noster sit, ubi Domitius.
Quaero autem, quo facilius scire possim, quid ‘acturi
sint, iturine ad Pompeium et, si sunt, qua quandove
ituri sint.

Urbem quidem iam refertam esse optimatium audio,
Sosium et Lupum, quos Gnaeus noster ante putabat
Brundisium venturos esse quam se, ius dicere. Hine
vero vulgo vadunt; etiam Μ᾽. Lepidus, quocum diem
conterere solebam, cras cogitabat. Nos autem in
Formiano morabamur, quo citius audiremus; deinde
Arpinum volebamus; inde, iter qua maxime ἀναπάν-
TnTov esset, ad mare superum remotis sive omnino
missis lictoribus. Audio enim bonis viris, qui et nune

176

CICERO’S LETTERS
TO ATTICUS
BOOK Ix

I
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Although, when you read this letter, I think I Formiae,

shall know what has been done at Brundisium, since March 6,
Pompey left Canusium on the 21st of February and s.c. 49
I am writing this on the 6th of March, fourteen days
after his departure from Canusium, still I am in
agonies of suspense as to what-each hour may bring,
and I am astonished that I do not even get a rumour.
There is a strange hush. But perhaps this is much
ado about nothing, when we must know all about it
soon enough. But it does worry me that so far I
have been unable to discover the whereabouts of my
friend Lentulus and of Domitius. I want to know,
that I may be able to find out what they are going
to do, whether they are going to Pompey, and, if so,
by what route and on what date.

Town, I am told, is now crammed full with our
party. Sosius and Lupus, who, Pompey thought,
would reach Brundisium before himself, are, it ‘ap-
pears, sitting as magistrates. From here there is a
general move: even M’. Lepidus, with whom I used
to spend the day, thinks of starting to-morrow. I am
lingering in my villa at Formiae to get news the
sooner. Then I intend to go to Arpinum: from
Arpinum I proceed to the Adriatic, choosing the
least frequented route and leaving behind or even
dismissing my lictors. For I am told that certain
N VOL. II 177

Crs

Ser. in
Formiano
Non. Mart.
i Oe

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

et saepe antea magno praesidio rei publicae fuerunt,
hane cunctationem nostram non probari multaque in
me et severe in conviviis tempestivis quidem disputari.

Cedamus igitur et, ut boni cives simus, bellum Ita-
liae terra marique inferamus et odia improborum rur-
sus in nos, quae iam exstincta erant, incendamus et
Luccei consilia ac Theophani persequamur. Nam
Scipio vel in Syriam proficiscitur sorte vel cum genero
honeste vel Caesarem fugit iratum. Marcelli quidem,
nisi gladium Caesaris timuissent, manerent. Appius
est eodem in timore et inimicitiarum recentium etiam.
Praeter hune et C. Cassium reliqui legati, Faustus
pro quaestore; ego unus, cui utrumvis licet. Frater
accedit, quem socium huius fortunae esse non erat
aequum. Cui magis etiam Caesar irascetur, sed
impetrare non possum, ut maneat. Dabimus hoc
Pompeio, quod debemus. Nam me quidem alius
nemo πον δῦ, non sermo bonorum, qui nulli sunt, non
causa, quae acta timide est, agetur improbe. Uni,
uni hoe damus ne id quidem roganti nec suam causam,
ut ait, agenti, sed publicam. Tu quid cogites de
transeundo in Epirum, scire sane velim.

Il
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Etsi Nonis Martiis die tuo, ut opinor, exspectabam
epistulam a te longiorem, tamen ad eam ipsam bre-
178

Sat i So NN alli abit

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 1-2

loyalists, who now and formerly have been a bulwark
of the Republic, do not like my staying in Italy, and
that they sit half the day over their festive boards
making caustic remarks about me.

So I must depart, and, to be a good citizen, wage
war on Italy, kindle against myself again the hatred of
the disloyal which had died down, and follow the plans
of Lucceius and Theophanes. For Scipio can be said
to set out for Syria, his allotted province, or to ac-
company his son-in-law, which is an honourable
excuse, or to flee from Caesar’s anger. The Marcelli
would of course have stayed, had they not feared the
sword of Caesar. Appius has the same reason for
alarm, and additional reason through a fresh quarrel.
Except Appius and C. Cassius all the others hold
military commands, Faustus being proquaestor. I am
the only one who could go or stay as I like. Besides
there is my brother, whom it is not fair to involve in
my trouble. With him Caesar will be even more
angry, but I cannot induce him to stay behind. This
sacrifice I will make to Pompey, as loyalty bids. For

no one else influences me, neither talk of loyalists—
for there are none—nor our cause, which has been
_ conducted in panic and will be conducted in disgrace.
To one man, one only, I make this sacrifice, though
he does not even ask it and though the battle he is
fighting is, as he says, not his own but the State’s.
I should much like to know what you think about
crossing into Epirus.
II
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
Though the 7th of March, the day I think for Formiae,
your attack of fever,’ should bring me a longer letter March 7,
‘Or “‘ your birthday.” Cf. ix, 5. B.c. 49
N2 179

Scr. in
Formiano
VIIT Id.
Mart. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

vem, quam mit Nonas ὑπὸ τὴν λῆψιν dedisti, rescri-
bendum putavi. Gaudere ais te mansisse me et scri-
bis in sententia te manere. Mihi autem superioribus
litteris videbare non dubitare, quin cederem ita, si et
Gnaeus bene comitatus conscendisset, et consules
transissent. Utrum hoc tu parum commeministi, an
ego non satis intellexi, an mutasti sententiam? Sed
aut ex epistula, quam exspecto, perspiciam, quid
sentias, aut alias abs te litteras eliciam. Brundisio
nihildum erat allatum.

IIa
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

O rem difficilem planeque perditam! quam nihil
praetermittis in consilio dando; quam nihil tamen,
quod tibi ipsi placeat, explicas! Non esse me una
cum Pompeio gaudes ac proponis, quam sit turpe me
adesse, cum quid de illo detrahatur; nefas esse
approbare. Certe; contra igitur? “Di,” inquis,
“averruncent!” Quid ergo fiet, si in altero scelus
est, in altero supplicium? Ὁ Impetrabis,” inquis, “a
Caesare, ut tibi abesse liceat et esse otioso.”’ Suppli-
candum igitur? Miserum. Quid, si non impetraro ?
“Et de triumpho erit,” inquis, “integrum.” Quid,
si hoc ipso premar? accipiam? Quid foedius? Ne-
gem? Repudiari se totum, magis etiam quam olim

in xx viratu, putabit. Ac solet, cum se purgat, in me
180

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 2:28

from you, still I suppose I ought to answer the shorter
note, which you sent on the 4th on the eve of your at-
tack. You say you are glad that I have stayed in Italy,
and you write that you abide by your former view. But
an earlier letter led me to think you had no doubt I
ought to go,if Pompey embarked witha good following
and the consuls crossed too. Have you forgotten this,
or have I failed to understand you, or have you changed
your mind? But I shall either learn your opinion from
the letter I now await: or I shall extract another letter
from you. From Brundisium so far there is no news.

Ila
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

What a difficult and calamitous business! Nothing Formiae,
passed over in the advice you give, nothing revealed March 8,
as to your real opinion! You are glad that Iam not s.c. 49
with Pompey, and yet you lay down how wrong it
would be for me to be present when he is criticized: it
were shameful to approve his conduct. Agreed. Should
I then speak against him? “Heaven forbid,” you
say. So, what can happen, if one way lies crime,
and the other punishment? You advise me to get
from Caesar leave of absence and permission to re-
tire. Must I then beg and pray? That would be
humiliating: and suppose I fail? You say the matter
of my triumph will not be prejudiced. But what if
I am hampered by that very thing? Accept it?

What dishonour! Refuse it? Caesar will think that I
am repudiating him entirely, more even than when
I declined a place among his twenty land commis-
sioners. And it is his way, when he excuses himself

'The vigintivird for the distribution of Campanian land

in59B.c. Cf. I, 19.
181

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

conferre omnem illorum temporum culpam. [τὰ me
5101 fuisse inimicum, ut ne honorem quidem a se
accipere vellem. Quanto nune hoc idem accipiet
asperius! Tanto scilicet, quanto et honor hic illo est
amplior et ipse robustior. Nam, quod negas te du-
bitare, quin magna in offensa sim apud Pompeium
hoc tempore, non video causam, cur ita sit hoe quidem
tempore. Qui enim amisso Corfinio denique certi-
orem me sui consilii fecit, is queretur Brundisium me
non venisse, cum inter me et Brundisium Caesar
esset? Deinde etiam scit ἀπαρρησίαστον esse in ea
causa querelam suam. Me putat de municipiorum
imbecillitate, de dilectibus, de pace, de urbe, de
pecunia, de Piceno occupando plus vidisse quam se.
Sin, cum potuero, non venero, tum erit inimicus, quod
ego non 60 vereor, ne mihi noceat (quid enim faciet ?
Tis δ᾽ ἐστὶ δοῦλος τοῦ θανεῖν ἄφροντις ὦν ;),
sed quia ingrati animi crimen horreo. Confido igitur
adventum nostrum illi, quoquo tempore fuerit, ut
scribis, ἀσμενιστὸν fore. Nam, quod ais, si hic
temperatius egerit, consideratius consilium te datu-
rum, qui hic potest se gerere non perdite? Vetant
vita,’ mores, ante facta, ratio suscepti negotii, socii,
vires bonorum aut etiam constantia.

Vixdum epistulam tuam legeram, cum ad me cur-
rens ad illum Postumus Curtius venit nihil nisi
classes loquens et exercitus. Eripiebat Hispanias,

1Vetant vita Purser: vita WSS. : vetant Boot.
182

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 2a

to throw on me all the blame for that period, and to say
I was so bitter an enemy that I would not even take
an office from him. How much more will this annoy
him! Why, as much more as this honour is greater
than that, and he himself is stronger. As for your
remark that you have no doubt I am in bad odour
with Pompey at this present time, I see no reason
why it should be so, especially at this time. Pompey
did not tell me his plans till after the loss of Corfinium,
and he cannot complain of my not going to Brundi-
sium, when Caesar was between me and Brundisium.
Besides he knows that complaint on his part is
stopped. He is of opinion that I saw clearer than
he did about the weakness of the municipal towns,
the levies, peace, the city, the public funds, occupying
Pisenum. If however I do not go to him, when I
can, he will certainly be angry. From that I shrink
—not for fear of harm he may do me (for what can
he do? And who

“Would be a slave but he who fears to die?’’?)
but because I shrink from being charged with ingra-
titude. So I trust my arrival will be, as you say,
welcome to him, whenever I go. As for your remark
“Tf Caesar's conduct be more temperate, you will
weigh your advice more carefully,’ how can Caesar
keep himself from a destructive policy ? It is forbidden
by his character, his previous career, the nature of
his present enterprise, his associates, the material
strength or even the moral firmness of the loyalist
party. :

I had scarcely read your letter, when up comes
Curtius Postumus hurrying off to Caesar, talking of
nothing but fleets and armies; “Caesar is wresting

'From an unknown play of Euripides.

183

Scr. Formiis
VIT Id.
Mart. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tenebat Asiam, Siciliam, Africam, Sardiniam, confe-
stim in Graeciam persequebatur. Eundum igitur est,
nec tam ut belli quam ut fugae socii simus. Nec
enim ferre potero sermones istorum, quicumque sunt;
non sunt enim certe, ut appellantur, boni. Sed
tamen id ipsum scire cupio, quid loquantur, idque ut
exquiras meque certiorem facias, te vehementer rogo.
Nos adhuc, quid Brundisi actum esset, plane nescie-
bamus. Cum sciemus, tum ex re et ex tempore
consilium capiemus, sed utemur tuo.

III
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Domiti filius transiit Formias vii Idus currens ad
matrem Neapolim mihique nuntiari iussit patrem ad
urbem esse, cum de 60 curiose quaesisset servus noster
Dionysius. Nos autem audieramus eum profectum
sive ad Pompeium sive in Hispaniam. Id cuius modi
sit, scire sane velim. Nam ad id, quod delibero,
pertinet, si ille certe nusquam discessit, intellegere
Gnaeum non esse faciles nobis ex Italia exitus, cum
ea tota armis praesidiisque teneatur, hieme praeser-
tim. Nam, si commodius anni tempus esset, vel
infero mari liceret uti. Nunc nihil potest nisi su-
pero tramitti, quo iter interclusum est. Quaeres
igitur et de Domitio et de Lentulo.

A Brundisio nulla adhuc fama venerat, et erat hic
184

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 2a-3

the Spains from Pompey, occupying Asia, Sicily,
Africa, Sardinia, and forthwith pursuing Pompey into
Greece.” So I must set out to take part not so much
in a war as in a flight. For I can never put up with
the talk of your friends, whoever they are, for
certainly they are not what they are called, loyalists.
Still that is just what I want to know, what they
do say, and I beg you earnestly to inquire and
inform me. So far I know nothing of what has
happened at Brundisium. When I know, I shall
form my plans according to circumstances and the
moment; but I shall use your advice.

1
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

The son of Domitius went through Formiae on the Formiae,

8th of March hastening to his mother at Naples, March 9,
and, when my slave Dionysius inquired particularly B.c. 49
from him about his father, he sent me a message
that he was outside the city. But I had heard that
he had gone either to Pompey or to Spain. What
the fact is, I should much like to know, for it has a
bearing on the point I am now considering: if it is
certain that Domitius has found no means of depar-
ture, Pompey may understand that my own departure
from Italy is difficult, seeing that it is now beset
with troops and garrisons, and especially in the
winter season. For, were it a more convenient time
of year, one could even cross the southern sea.
Now there is no choice but the Adriatic, to which
passage is barred. So please inquire both about
Domitius and about Lentulus.

From Brundisium no news has come yet, and to-day

185

°

Ser. Formii
ET.
Mart. a. 70.

ΟΣ

3.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
dies vu Idus, quo die suspicabamur aut pridie Brun-
disium venisse Caesarem. Nam Kal. Arpis man-
serat. Sed, si Postumum audire velles, persecuturus
erat Gnaeum; transisse enim iam putabat coniectura
tempestatum ac dierum. Ego nautas eum non puta-
bam habiturum, ille confidebat, et eo magis, quod
audita naviculariis hominis liberalitas esset. Sed,
tota res Brundisina quo modo habeat se, diutius

nescire non possum.

IV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Ego etsi tam diu requiesco, quam diu aut ad te
scribo aut tuas litteras lego, tamen et ipse egeo ar-
gumento epistularum et tibi idem accidere certo scio.
Quae enim soluto animo familiariter scribi solent, ea
temporibus his excluduntur, quae autem sunt horum
temporum, ea iam contrivimus. Sed tamen, ne me
totum aegritudini dedam, sumpsi mihi quasdam tam-
quam θέσεις, quae et πολιτικαὶ sunt et temporum
horum, ut et abducam animum ab querelis et in eo
ipso, de quo agitur, exercear. Eae sunt huius modi:

Ki peveréov ἐν τῇ πατρίδι τυραννουμένης αὐτῆς. Εἰ

Ν , TAN ag , ”
TOVTL TPOTW TUPAVVLOOS κατάλυσιν πραγματεύτεον, καν

180

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 3-4

is the 9th of March. I expect Caesar reached Brun-
disium to-day or yesterday. He stayed at Arpi on
the Ist. If you choose to listen to Postumus, Caesar
meant to pursue Pompey; for, by calculating the
state of the weather and the days, he concluded
that Pompey had crossed the sea. I thought that
Caesar would be unable to get crews, but Postumus
was quite sure about that, and the more so because
ship-owners had heard of Caesar’s liberality. But it
cannot be long now before I hear the full story of
what has happened at Brundisium.

IV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Though now I rest only so long as I am writing to Formiae,
you or reading your letters, still I am in want of March 12,
subject matter, and feel sure that you are in the same B.C. 49
position, for the present crisis debars us from the
free and easy topics of friendly correspondence, and
the topics connected with the present crisis we have
already exhausted. However, not to succumb entirely
to low spirits, I have taken for myself certain theses,
so to speak, which deal with la haute politique and
are applicable to the present crisis, so that I may
keep myself from querulous thoughts and may prac-
tise the subject. Here are some:

Whether one should remain in one’s country, even

under a tyranny. Whether any means are lawful to
187

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

μέλλῃ διὰ τοῦτο περὶ τῶν ὅλων ἡ πόλις κινδυνεύσειν.
Εἰ εὐλαβητέον τὸν καταλύοντα, μὴ αὐτὸς αἴρηται. Εἰ
πειρατέον ἀρήγειν τῇ πατρίδι τυραννουμένῃ καιρῷ καὶ
λόγῳ μᾶλλον ἢ πολέμῳ. Ei πολιτικὸν τὸ ἡσυχάζειν
3 , , A 79 £ ” Qa A
ἀναχωρήσαντά ποι τῆς πατρίδος τυραννουμένης ἢ) διὰ
παντὸς ἰτέον κινδύνου τῆς ἐλευθερίας πέρι. Εἰ πόλεμον
ΩΣ , A ’ὕ Ν ’ 3. Ν ,
ἐπακτέον τῇ χώρᾳ καὶ TOALOPKNTEOV αὐτὴν τυραννουμένην.
Εἰ καὶ μὴ δοκιμάζοντα τὴν διὰ πολέμου κατάλυσιν τῆς
τυραννίδος συναπογραπτέον ὅμως τοῖς ἀρίστοις. Ei τοῖς
> , \ ld , Ψ - -
εὐεργέταις καὶ φίλοις συγκινδυνευτέον ἐν τοῖς πολιτικοῖς,
κἂν μὴ δοκῶσιν εὖ βεβουλεῦσθαι περὶ τῶν ὅλων. Εἰ
ε , \ oN 5) ΄ a> Sore AN A

ὃ μεγάλα τὴν πατρίδα εὐεργετήσας, δι’ αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο
ἀνήκεστα παθὼν καὶ φθονηθεὶς, κινδυνεύσειεν ἄν ἐθε-
λοντὴς ὑπὲρ τῆς πατρίδος, ἢ ἐφετέον αὐτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ποτε

] Du) p 2” ὃ

4. an » , A , > ; , A
Kal TOV οἰκειοτάτων ποιεῖσθαι πρόνοιαν ἀφεμένῳ τὰς

Ν nN » ΄ a ΄
πρὺς τοὺς ἰσχύοντας διαπολιτείας.

In his ego me consultationibus exercens et disse-
rens in utramque partem tum Graece, tum Latine et
abduco parumper animum a molestiis et τῶν προὔργου
τι delibero. Sed vereor, ne tibi ἄκαιρος sim. Si
enim recte ambulaverit is, qui hance epistulam tulit,

in ipsum tuum diem incidet.

188

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 4

abolish a tyranny, even if they endanger the existence
of the State. Whether one ought to take care that
one who tries to abolish it may not rise too high
himself. Whether one ought to assist one’s country,
when under a tyranny, by seizing opportunities and
by argument rather than by war. Whether one is
doing one’s duty to the State, if one retires to some
other place and there remains inactive, when there
is a tyranny; or whether one ought to run every
risk for liberty. Whether one ought to invade the
country and besiege one’s native town, when it is
under a tyranny. Whether one ought to enrol one-
self in the ranks of the loyalists, even if one does
not approve of war as a means of abolishing tyranny.
Whether one ought in political matters to share the
dangers of one’s benefactors and friends, even if one
does not believe their general policy to be wise.
Whether one who has done good service for his
country, and by it has won ill-treatment and envy,
should voluntarily put himself into danger for that
country, or may at length take thought for himself
and his dear ones and avoid struggles against the
powers that be.

By employing myself with such questions and dis-
cussing the pros and cons in Greek and Latin, I
divert my thoughts a little from my troubles and at
the same time consider a subject which is very perti-
nent. But I fear you may find me a nuisance. For,
if the bearer makes proper headway, it will reach
you on the very day you have your attack of ague.

189

Ser. Formiis
VI Id.
Mart. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

ν
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Natali die tuo scripsisti epistulam ad me plenam
consilii summaeque cum benevolentiae tum etiam
prudentiae. Eam mihi Philotimus postridie, quam
a te acceperat, reddidit. Sunt ista quidem, quae
disputas, difficillima, iter ad superum, navigatio in-
fero, discessus Arpinum, ne hune fugisse, mansio
Formiis, ne obtulisse nos gratulationi videamur, sed
miserius nihil quam ea videre, quae tamen iam, iam,
inquam, videnda erunt.

Fuit apud me Postumus, scripsi ad te, quam gravis.
Venit ad me etiam Q. Fufius quo vultu, quo spiritu!
properans Brundisium, scelus accusans Pompei, levi-
tatem et stultitiam senatus. Haee qui in mea villa
non feram, Curtium in curia potero ferre? Age,
finge me quamvis εὐστομάχως haec ferentem, quid?
illa “Dic, M. Tyti1’’ quem habebunt exitum? Et
omitto causam rei publicae, quam ego amissam puto
cum vulneribus suis tum medicamentis eis, quae
parantur, de Pompeio quid agam? cui plane (quid
enim hoc negem?) suscensui. Semper enim causae
eventorum magis movent quam ipsa eventa. Haec
igitur mala (quibus maiora esse quae possunt?) con-
siderans, vel potius iudicans eius opera accidisse, et
culpa, inimicior eram huic quam ipsi Caesari. Ut

190

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 5

Vv
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On your birthday you wrote me a letter full of Formiae,
advice, full of great kindness and of great wisdom. March 10,
Philotimus delivered it to me the day after he got it B.c. 49
from you. The points you discuss are very difficult
—the route to the upper sea, a voyage by the lower
sea, departure to Arpinum, lest I should seem to
have avoided Caesar, remaining at Formiae, lest I
should appear to have put myself forward to con-
gratulate him; but the most miserable thing of all
will be to see what I tell you must very shortly be
seen.

Curtius Postumus was with me. I wrote you how
tiresome he was. Quintus Fufius also came to see
me—what an air! what assurance!—hastening to
Brundisium denouncing Pompey’s wrong-doings and
the careless folly of the House. When I cannot
stand this under my own roof, how shall I be able to
endure Curtius in the Senate? But suppose I put
up with all this in good humour, what of the ques-
tion “Your vote, M. Tullius?” What will come of
it? I pass over the cause of the Republic, which I
consider lost, both from the wounds dealt it and the
cures prepared for them; but what am I to do about
Pompey? It is no use denying that I am downright
angry with him. For I am always more affected by
the causes of events than by the events themselves.
Therefore considering our incomparable woes, or
rather concluding that they have happened by his
doing and his mistakes, Iam more angry with Pompey
than with Caesar himself. Just as our ancestors

191

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

maiores nostri funestiorem diem esse voluerunt
Aliensis pugnae quam urbis captae, quod hoc malum
ex illo (itaque alter religiosus etiam nunc dies, alter
in vulgus ignotus), sic ego decem annorum peccata
recordans, in quibus inerat ille etiam annus, qui nos
hoe non defendente, ne dicam gravius, adflixerat,
praesentisque temporis cognoscens temeritatem, ig-
naviam, neglegentiam suscensebam. Sed ea iam
mihi exciderunt; beneficia eiusdem cogito, cogito
etiam dignitatem; intellego serius equidem, quam
vellem, propter epistulas sermonesque Balbi, sed
video plane nihil aliud agi, nihil actum ab initio, nisi

ut hune occideret. Ego igitur, sicut 116. ἄρα:

Homerum, cui et mater et dea dixisset:
Αὐτίκα γάρ τοι ἔπειτα μεθ᾽ ‘Extopa πότμος ἕτοιμος,
matri ipse respondit:

5 Ψ rs > \ | ” . ” 14 Ἃ
Αὐτίκα τεθναίην, ἐπεὶ οὐκ dp ἔμελλον ἑταίρῳ

, » a
κτεινομέενῳ εἐπάμυναι.

Quid, si non ἑταίρῳ solum, sed etiam εὐεργέτῃ, adde
tali viro talem causam agenti? Ego vero haec oflficia
mercanda vita puto. Optimatibus vero tuis nihil
confido, nihil iam ne inservio quidem. Video, ut se
huic dent, ut daturi sint. Quicquam tu illa putas
fuisse de valetudine decreta municipiorum prae his
de victoria gratulationibus? “Timent,” inquies. At
ipsi tum se timuisse dicunt. Sed videamus, quid
actum sit Brundisi. Ex eo fortasse alia consilia
nascentur aliaeque litterae.
192

νά PER et

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 5

thought that the day of the battle of Alia was blacker
than the day of the capture of Rome, because the
capture was but the consequence of the battle (and
so the former day is still a black letter day and the
latter is commonly unknown), so I too was angry in
recalling his errors of the last ten years, which in-
cluded the year of my affliction, when he gave me no
help, to put it mildly, and recognizing his foolhardi-
ness, sloth and carelessness at the present time.
But all this I have forgotten. It is his kindness I
think of, and I think of my own honour too. I
understand, later indeed than I could have wished,
from the letters and conversation of Balbus, but I
see plainly, that the sole object is, and has been
from the beginning, the death of Pompey. So I say
the same as Achilles to his mother, when she said
“For after Hector’s death thy doom is fixed,” and
he replied, “Then let me die, since I have failed to
save my friend.”

And in my case it is not only a friend but a bene-
factor, a man so great and championing so great a
cause. Indeed I hold that life should be paid for
the kindnesses that he has done me. But in your
loyal party I have no confidence: nor I do even
acknowledge any allegiance to them now. I see
how they surrender and will surrender themselves to
Caesar. Do you think that those decrees of the
townsabout Pompey’s health were anything compared
with their congratulatory addresses to Caesar? You
will say, “They are terrorized.” Yes, but they
themselves declare that they were terrorized on the
former occasion. But let us see what has happened
at Brundisium. Perhaps from that may spring
different plans and a different letter.

O VOL. II 193

Iliad xviii, 96-9

Scr. Formiis
V Id. Mart.
a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

VI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Nos adhue Brundisio nihil. Roma scripsit Balbus
putare iam Lentulum consulem tramisisse, nec eum a
minore Balbo conventum, quod is hoc iam Canusi
audisset; inde ad se eum scripsisse; cohortesque
sex, quae Albae fuissent, ad Curium via Minucia
transisse; id Caesarem ad se scripsisse, et brevi
tempore eum ad urbem futurum. Ergo utar tuo
consilio neque me Arpinum hoc tempore abdam, etsi,
Ciceroni meo togam puram cum dare Arpini vellem,
hanc eram ipsam excusationem relicturus ad Caesarem.
Sed fortasse in eo ipso offendetur, cur non Romae
potius. Ac tamen, si est conveniendus, hic potissi-
mum. Tum reliqua videbimus, id est et quo et qua
et quando.

Domitius, ut audio, in Cosano est, et quidem, ut
aiunt, paratus ad navigandum, si in Hispaniam, non
probo, si ad Gnaeum, laudo; quovis potius certe,
quam ut Curtium videat, quem ego patronus aspicere
non possum. Quid alios? Sed, opinor, quiescamus,
ne nostram culpam coarguamus, qui, dum urbem, id
est patriam, amamus dumque rem conventuram pu-
tamus, ita nos gessimus, ut plane interclusi captique
simus.

Scripta iam epistula Capua litterae sunt allatae hoc
exemplo: “Pompeius mare transiit cum omnibus
militibus, quos secum habuit. Hie numerus est

194

5 NE hai

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 6

VI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

No news yet from Brundisium. From Rome Balbus Formiae,
has written that he thinks the consul Lentulus has March 11,
now gone over, and that the younger Balbus has not B.c. 49
met him, because the latter has just heard the news
at Canusium and from that town has written to him.
He adds that the six cohorts which were at Alba
have gone to Curius by the Minucian road, that
Caesar has written to tell him so and will shortly be in
Rome. So I shall follow your advice. I shall not
go and bury myself in Arpinum at the present time,
though, since I had wished to celebrate my son’s
coming of age there, I thought of leaving that as an
excuse to Caesar. But perhaps that itself will give
offence and he might ask why I should not do it at
Rome. Still, if I must meet him, I would much
rather meet him here. Then I shall see the other
things, where I am to go, by what route and when.

Domitius, I hear, is at Cosa, and ready it is said to
sail. If it is to Spain, I do not approve, but, if to
Pompey, he has my praise. Better to go anywhere
than to have to see Curtius, of whom, though I have
defended him, I cannot bear the sight, not to speak
of others. But I suppose I had better keep quiet,
for fear of convicting myself of folly in managing to
be cut off wholly and made captive through my love
of my country and an idea that the matter could be
patched up.

Just as I had finished writing, there came a letter
from Capua, of which this is a copy: “Pompey has
crossed the sea with all the soldiery he has. There

02 195

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

hominum milia triginta et consules duo et tribuni pl.
et senatores, qui fuerunt cum eo, omnes cum uxoribus
et liberis. Conscendisse dicitur a. d. mmr Nonas
Martias. Ex ea die fuere septemtriones venti. Naves,
quibus usus non est, omnes aut praecidisse aut
incendisse dicunt.”

De hac re litterae L. Metello tribuno pl. Capuam
allatae sunt a Clodia socru, quae ipsa transiit. Ante
sollicitus eram et angebar, sicut res scilicet ipsa coge-
bat, cum consilio explicare nihil possem; nunc autem,
postquam Pompeius et consules ex Italia exierunt,
non angor, sed ardeo dolore,

οὐδέ μοι ἦτορ

ἔμπεδον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀλαλύκτημαι.
Non sum, inquam, mihi crede, mentis compos; tantum
mihi dedecoris admisisse videor. Mene non primum
cum Pompeio qualicumque consilio uso, deinde cum
bonis esse quamvis causa temere instituta? praesertim
cum ii ipsi, quorum ego causa timidius me fortunae
committebam, uxor, filia, Cicerones pueri, me illud
sequi mallent, hoc turpe et me indignum putarent.
Nam Quintus quidem frater, quicquid mihi placeret,
id rectum se putare aiebat, id animo aequissimo se-
quebatur.

Tuas nunc epistulas a primo lego. Hae me pau-
lum recreant. Primae monent et rogant, ne me pro-
iciam, proximae gaudere te ostendunt me remansisse.
Eas cum lego, minus mihi turpis videor, sed tam diu,
dum lego. Deinde emergit rursum dolor et αἰσχροῦ
φαντασία. Quam ob rem obsecro te, mi Tite, eripe

196

ee μὲ Ἄν

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 6

are 30,000 men, two consuls, tribunes and the
senators who were with him, all accompanied by
wives and children. He is said to have embarked
on the 4th of March. From that day there have
been northerly winds. They say he disabled or
burned all the ships he did not use.”’

On this matter a letter has been received at Capua
by Lucius Metellus, the tribune of the plebs, from
Clodia, his mother-in-law, who herself crossed the
sea. I was anxious and distracted before, naturally
enough under the circumstances, when I could find
no solution of affairs. But, now that Pompey and
the consuls have left Italy, I am not only dis-
tracted, but I blaze with indignation. “Steady my
heart no more, but wild with grief.” Believe me,
I say I am no longer responsible, so great the shame
1 seem to have incurred. ‘To think that in the first
place I should not be with Pompey, whatever his
plan, nor again with the loyalists, however rashly they
have mismanaged their cause! Particularly when
those very people, whose interests kept me cautious,
my wife, my daughter and the boys, preferred that
I should follow Pompey’s fortunes, and thought
Caesar’s cause disgraceful and unworthy of me. As
for my brother Quintus, whatever I thought right,
he agreed to, and he followed my course with
perfect contentment.

Your letters [ am reading now from the beginning
of the business. They afford me some little relief.
The first warn and entreat me not to commit myself.
The later ones show you are glad I stayed. While I
read them, my conduct seems to me less discreditable;
but only so long as I read: afterwards up rises sorrow
again and a vision of shame. So I beseech you, Titus,

197

Iliad x, 91

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

mihi hune dolorem, aut minue saltem aut consola-
tione aut consilio, aut quacumque re potes. Quid
tu autem possis? aut quid homo quisquam? Vix iam
deus.

Equidem illud molior, quod tu mones sperasque
fieri posse, ut mihi Caesar concedat, ut absim, cum
aliquid in senatu contra Gnaeum agatur. Sed timeo,
ne non impetrem. Venit ab eo Furnius. Ut quidem
scias, quos sequamur, Q. Titini filium cum Caesare
esse nuntiat, sed illum maiores mihi gratias agere,
quam vellem. Quid autem me roget paucis ille qui-
dem verbis, sed ἐν δυνάμει. cognosce ex ipsius epistula.
Me miserum, quod tu non valuisti! una fuissemus;
consilium certe non defuisset; σύν τε δύ᾽ épxo-
preven —.

Sed acta ne agamus, reliqua paremus. Me adhuc
haec duo fefellerunt, initio spes compositionis, qua
facta volebam uti populari vita, sollicitudine senectu-
tem nostram liberari; deinde bellum crudele et
exitiosum suscipi a Pompeio intellegebam. Melioris
medius fidius civis et viri putabam quovis supplicio
adfici, quam illi crudelitati non solum praeesse, verum
etiam interesse. Videtur vel mori satius fuisse quam
esse cum his. Ad haec igitur cogita, mi Attice, vel
potius excogita. Quemvis eventum fortius feram

quam hunce dolorem.
198

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 6

take this grief away from me, or at any rate lessen
it by your sympathy or advice or by any other possible
means. Yet what can you or any man do? God
Himself could hardly help now.

But my own aim now is to achieve what you
advise and hope, that Caesar excuse my absence,
when any measure is brought forward against Pompey
in the house. But I fear I may fail. Furnius has
come from Caesar. To show you the sort of men I
am following, he tells me that the son of Q. Titinius
is with Caesar, but Caesar expresses greater thanks
to me than I could wish. His request put in a few
words, but ex cathedra, you may see from his letter.
How grieved I am at your ill-health! We should
have been together; assuredly advice would not have
been wanting: “Two heads are better than one.”

But let us not fight battles over again, let us attend
to the future. ‘Till now two things have led me
astray, at first the hope of a settlement, and, if that
were secured, I was ready for private life and an old
age quit of public cares; and then I discovered that
Pompey was beginning a bloody and destructive war.
On my honour I thought that it was the part of a
better man and a better citizen to suffer any punish-
ment rather than, I will not say to take a leading
part, but even to take any part in such atrocities.
It seems as though it would have been preferable to
die than to be one of such men. So, my dear Atticus,
think on these problems, or rather think them out,
I shall bear any result more bravely than this afflic-
tion.

199

lliad x, 224

Scr. in itinere

in. m. Mart.
ee

a. (Oo

Ser. in
Forms [IT
Id. Mart.

th 70)»

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Via
CAESAR IMP. S. ἢ. CICERONI IMP.

Cum Furnium nostrum tantum vidissem neque lo-
qui neque audire meo commodo potuissem, propera-
rem atque essem in itinere praemissis iam legionibus,
praeterire tamen non potui, quin et scriberem ad te
et illum mitterem gratiasque agerem, etsi hoc et feci
saepe et saepius mihi facturus videor. Ita de me
mereris. In primis a te peto, quoniam confido me
celeriter ad urbem venturum, ut te ibi videam, ut
tuo consilio, gratia, dignitate, ope omnium rerum uti
possim. Ad propositum revertar; festinationi meae
brevitatique litterarum ignosces. Reliqua ex Furnio
cognosces,

VII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Scripseram ad te epistulam, quam darem mu Idus.
Sed eo die is, cui dare volueram, non est profectus.
Venit autem eo ipso die ille “ celeripes,” quem Salvius
dixerat. Attulit uberrimas tuas litteras; quae mihi
quiddam quasi animulae instillarunt; recreatum enim
me non queo dicere. Sed plane τὸ συνέχον effecisti.
Ego enim non iam id ago, mihi crede, ut prosperos
exitus consequar. Sic enim video, nec duobus his

vivis nee hoe uno nos umquam rem publicam habi-
200

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 6a-7

Via
CAESAR THE IMPERATOR SENDS GREETINGS TO CICERO THE
IMPERATOR.

Though I have only had a glimpse of our friend On the

Furnius, and have not yet been able conveniently to march,
speak to him or hear what he has to say, being in a March,
hurry and on the march, yet I could not neglect the B.c. 49
opportunity of writing to you and sending him to
convey my thanks. Be sure I have often thanked
you and I expect to have occasion to do so still more
often in the future: so great are your services to me.
First I beg you, since I trust that I shall quickly
reach Rome, to let me see you there, and employ
your advice, favour, position and help of all kinds.
I will return to what I began with: pardon my haste
and the shortness of my letter. All the other
information you may get from Furnius.

VII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I wrote you a letter dated the 12th of March, but Formiae,
on that day the man to whom I meant to give it did March 18,
not set out. However, on that very day there s.c. 49
arrived that “sprinter,” as Salvius called him, bring-
ing your very full epistle which has put just a drop
of life into me, for recovered I cannot profess to be.

Clearly you have done the one thing needful. Believe

me I am not acting now with a view to a lucky

issue; for I see that we can never enjoy a Republic

while these two men live, or this one alone. So I
201

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

turos. Ita neque de otio nostro spero iam nec ullam
acerbitatem recuso. Unum illud extimescebam, ne
quid turpiter facerem, vel dicam iam ne fecissem.

Sic ergo habeto, salutares te mihi litteras misisse
neque solum has longiores, quibus nihil potest esse
explicatius, nihil perfectius, sed etiam illas breviores,
in quibus hoc mihi iucundissimum fuit, consilium
factumque nostrum a Sexto probari, pergratumque
mihi tu...) fecisti; a quo et diligi me et, quid
rectum sit, intellegi scio. Longior vero tua epistula
non me solum, sed meos omnes aegritudine levavit.
Itaque utar tuo consilio et ero in Formiano, ne aut
ad urbem ἀπάντησις Mea animadvertatur, aut, si nec
hic nec illic eum videro, devitatum se a me putet.
Quod autem suades, ut ab eo petam, ut mihi conce-
dat, ut idem tribuam Pompeio, quod ipsi tribuerim,
id me iam pridem agere intelleges ex litteris Balbi
et Oppi, quarum exempla tibi misi. Misi etiam
Caesaris ad eos sana mente scriptas quo modo in
tanta insania. Sin mihi Caesar hoc non concedat,
video tibi placere illud, me πολίτευμα de pace susci-
pere; in quo non extimesco periculum (cum enim
tot impendeant, cur non honestissimo depecisci
velim?), sed vereor, ne Pompeio quid oneris im-
ponam,

μή μοι γοργείην κεφαλὴν δεινοῖο πελώρου

intorqueat. Mirandum enim in modum Gnaeus no-
ster Sullani regni similitudinem concupivit. αἰδώς
σοι λέγω. Nihil ille umquam minus obscure tulit.

‘After tu there ts probably a lacuna which should be filled
by some such words as those suggested by Lehmann : fecisti,
quod me de iudicio eius certiorem.

202

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 7

have no hope of ease for myself and I do not refuse
to contemplate as possible any bitterness. The one
thing I dread is doing, or, perhaps I should say,
having done, anything disgraceful.

So please consider that your letter was good for
me, and not only the longer, most explicit and per-
fect epistle, but also the shorter, in which the most
delightful thing was to find that my policy and action
is approved by Sextus. You have done me a great
kindness... . Of his affection and sense of honour
I am sure. But that longer letter of yours has
relieved not only me but all my friends from our
sorry state: so I will follow your advice and remain
in the villa at Formiae, that my meeting with Caesar
outside the city may not excite comment, or, if I do
not meet him either here or there, I may not lead
him to think I have shunned him. As for your
advice to ask him to allow me to pay Pompey the
same homage as I did to him, you will understand I
have been doing that long since, when you see the
copies I forward of letters of Balbus and Oppius. I send
also a letter addressed by Caesar to them, which is
sane enough considering these mad times. But, if
Caesar should refuse my request, I see that you think
I should undertake to be a peace-maker. In that réle
I do not fear danger—for, with so many dangers
overhanging, why should I not compound by taking
the most respectable—but I fear lest I may embarrass
Pompey, and he fix on me “the Gorgon gaze of his
dread eye.” It is wonderful to see how Pompey Odyssey xi, 663
desires to imitate Sulla’s reign. I know what I am
saying. He has made no secret of it. Then why

‘Adopting Lehmann’s suggestion ‘‘in telling me of his
opinion.”

203

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO’

[4 outs Cha - τ otis
Cum hocne igitur,’ inquies, esse vis?’’ Benefi-
cium sequor, mihi crede, non causam, [ut in Milone,
. ce δ᾽ ie
ut in... Sed hactenus].! Causa igitur non bona

-

est?’’ Immo optima, sed agetur, memento, foedis-
sime. Primum consilium est suffocare urbem et
Italiam fame, deinde agros vastare, urere, pecuniis
locupletum non abstinere. Sed, cum eadem metuam
ab hac parte, si illim beneficium non sit, rectius
putem quidvis domi perpeti: Sed ita meruisse illum
de me puto, ut ἀ χαριστίας crimen subire non audeam,
quamquam a te eius quoque rei iusta defensio est
explicata.

De triumpho tibi adsentior, quem quidem totum
facile et lubenter abiecero. Egregie probo fore ut,
dum agamus, ὁ πλόος ὡραῖος obrepat. “Si modo,”
inquis, “satis ille erit firmus.” Est firmior etiam,
quam putabamus. De isto licet bene speres. Pro-
mitto tibi, si valebit, tegulam illum in Italia nullam
relicturum. “Tene igitur socio?” Contra meher-
cule meum iudicium et contra omnium antiquorum
auctoritatem, nec tam ut illa adiuvem, quam ut haec
ne videam, cupio discedere. Noli enim putare tole-
rabiles horum insanias nec unius modi fore. Etsi
quid te horum fugit, legibus, iudicibus, iudiciis
senatu sublato libidines, audacias, sumptus, egestates
tot egentissimorum hominum nec privatas posse res
nec rem publicam sustinere? Abeamus igitur inde
qualibet navigatione; etsi id quidem, ut tibi videbi-

' The words in brackets are probably agloss which has crept
into the text,

204

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 7

do 1 wish to be associated with such a man? Believe
me I follow gratitude, not a cause {and I did in the
case of Milo and in... But enough of this.] “Then
the cause is not good?” Yes, the best in the world;
but remember it will be handled in the most dis-
graceful way. The first plan is to throttle Rome and
Italy and starve them, then to lay waste and burn
the country, and not to keep hands off the riches of
the wealthy. But, since I have the same fears on
Caesar’s side too, if it were not for favours on the
other side, I should think it better to stay in Rome
and suffer what comes. But so bounden do I con-
sider myself to Pompey that I cannot endure to risk
the charge of ingratitude. But you have said all
that can be said for that course too.

About my triumph I agree with you. I can throw
it away willingly and with ease. I am delighted
with your remark that it may be, while I am consi-
dering, “the chance to sail” may arise. “Yes,” you
say, ‘if only Pompey is firm enough.” He is more
firm than I imagined. In him you may be confident.
I promise you, if he succeeds, he will not leave a tile
in Italy. “Will you help him, then?” By heaven,
against my own judgement and against all the les-
sons of the past I desire to depart, not so much that
I may help Pompey, as that I may not see what is
being done here. | For please do not think that the
madness of these parties will be endurable or of one
kind. However, it is obvious to you that when laws,
juries, courts and Senate are abolished, neither pri-
vate nor public resources will be able to bear up
against the lusts, daring, extravagance and necessity
of-so many needy men. So let me depart on any kind
of voyage: be it whatever you will, only let me de-

205

Scr. Romae
VI aut V
Td. Mart. a.

709

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tur, sed certe abeamus. Sciemus enim, id quod ex-
spectas, quid Brundisi actum sit.

Bonis viris quod ais probari, quae adhuc fecerimus,
scirique ab iis nos non profectos, valde gaudeo, si est
nunc ullus gaudendi locus. De Lentulo investigabo
diligentius. Id mandavi Philotimo, homini forti ac
nimium optimati.

Extremum est, ut tibi argumentum ad scribendum
fortasse iam desit. Nec enim alia de re nunc ulla
scribi potest, et de hac quid iam amplius inveniri
potest? Sed, quoniam et ingenium suppeditat (dico
mehercule, ut sentio) et amor, quo et meum ingenium
incitatur, perge, ut facis, et scribe, quantum potes.

In Epirum quod me non invitas, comitem non
molestum, subirascor. Sed vale. Nam, ut tibi ambu-
landum, ungendum, sic mihi dormiendum. Etenim
litterae tuae mihi somnum attulerunt.

Vila
BALBUS ET OPPIUS S. Ὁ. M. CICERONI.

Nedum hominum humilium, ut nos sumus, sed
etiam amplissimorum virorum consilia ex eventu, non
ex voluntate a plerisque probari solent. Tamen freti
tua humanitate, quod verissimum nobis videbitur, de
eo, quod ad nos scripsisti, tibi consilium dabimus.
Quod si non fuerit prudens, at certe ab optima fide
et optimo animo proficiscetur.

Nos, si id, quod nostro iudicio Caesarem facere

206

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 7-7a

part. For I shall know the news you are waiting
for, what has happened at Brundisium.

If, as you say, my conduct hitherto has been
approved by the loyal party and they are aware
I have not gone away, I am very glad indeed, if now
there is any place for gladness. As for Lentulus I
will make more careful inquiries. I have entrusted
the matter to Philotimus, a man of courage and
excessive loyalty.

The last thing I have to say is, that perhaps you
lack a theme for your letters—for one can write on
no other topic, and what more can be said on this?
But since there is plenty of ability in you (and upon
my soul I speak as I feel) and affection which also
spurs my own wit, go on as you are doing and write
as much as you can.

I am rather annoyed that you do not invite me as
your guest to Epirus when you know I should give
you no trouble. But good-bye. You want your
walk and perfumery and I want my sleep: for your
letter has induced sleep.

Vila
BALBUS AND OPPIUS TO M. CICERO, GREETING.

Advice—even the advice of distinguished persons, Formzae,
let alone nobodies like ourselves—is generally judged March 10 or
by results and not by intentions. However, relying 11, B.c. 49
on your kindness of heart, we will give you the
soundest advice we can on the point about which
you wrote, and, even if its wisdom may be doubted,
there will be no doubt that it springs from good faith
and good feeling.

If we had heard from Caesar’s own lips that he

207

Scr. Romae
V aut IV Id.
Mart. a. 70 δ

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

oportere existimamus, ut, simul Romam venerit, agat
de reconciliatione gratiae suae et Pompei, id eum fa-
cturum ex ipso cognovissemus, deberemus? te hortari,
ut velles iis rebus interesse, quo facilius et maiore
cum dignitate per te, qui utrique es coniunctus, res
tota confieret, aut, si ex contrario putaremus Caesarem
id non facturum, et etiam velle cum Pompeio bellum
gerere sciremus, numquam tibi suaderemus, contra
hominem optime de te meritum arma ferres, sicuti
te semper oravimus, ne contra Caesarem pugnares.
Sed, cum etiam nunc, quid facturus Caesar sit, magis
opinari quam scire possimus,” non possumus nisi hoc,
non videri eam tuam esse dignitatem neque fidem
omnibus cognitam, ut contra alterutrum, cum utrique
sis maxime necessarius, arma feras, et hoc non dubi-
tamus quin Caesar pro sua humanitate maxime sit
probaturus. Nos tamen, si tibi videbitur, ad Caesarem
scribemus, ut nos certiores faciat, quid hac re acturus
sit. A quo si erit nobis rescriptum, statim, quae
sentiemus, ad te scribemus, et tibi fidem faciemus
nos ea suadere, quae nobis videntur tuae dignitati,
non Caesaris actioni esse utilissima, et hoc Caesarem
pro sua indulgentia in suos probaturum putamus.

VIIb
BALBUS CICERONI IMP. SAL.
S. V. B. Posteaquam litteras communes cum Op-
pio ad te dedi, ab Caesare epistulam accepi, cuius ex-

'deberemus added by Lehmann.
* possimus added by Ascensius.

208

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 7a-7b

was going to do, what in our opinion he ought to do,
as soon as he reaches Rome, that is to say try to
effect a reconciliation with Pompey, we should feel
it our duty to exhort you to take part in the nego-
tiations, as the whole thing could most easily and
with the greatest dignity be carried through by you,
who have ties with both parties. If on the contrary
we thought Caesar was not going to follow that
course, and knew that he even wished to wage war
with Pompey, we should never advise you to bear
arms against a man who has done you such good
service, just as we have always begged you not to
fight against Caesar. But, since Caesar’s intentions
are still mere guesswork, we can only say that it
does not seem consonant with your dignity or your
well-known sense of honour to bear arms against
either of them, as you are intimate with both: and
we have no doubt that Caesar will be generous
enough to approve of this course. If you wish it,
however, we will write to Caesar to ascertain his
intentions in this matter. If he sends us an answer,
we will let you know our opinion at once, and con-
vince you that we are giving the advice which seems
to us to be best for your dignity, not for Caesar’s
policy, and, such is Caesar’s consideration for his
friends, that we feel sure he will approve of such a
course.

VIIb
BALBUS TO CICERO, THE IMPERATOR, GREETING.
I hope you are well? After sending you a letter Rome,
in conjunction with Oppius I had a note from Caesar, March 11 or
of which I am forwarding a copy. From it you ean 12, B.c. 49
'The letters S.V.B. stand for sz vales bene (est).
P VOL, II 209

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

emplum tibi misi. Ex quibus perspicere poteris,
quam cupiat concordiam suam et Pompei reconciliare,
et quam remotus sit ab omni crudelitate; quod eum
sentire, ut debeo, valde gaudeo. De te et tua fide et
pietate idem mehercule, mi Cicero, sentio quod tu,
non posse tuam famam et officium sustinere, ut con-
tra eum arma feras, a quo tantum beneficium te acce-
pisse praedices. Caesarem hoc idem probaturum ex-
ploratum pro singulari eius humanitate habeo, eique
cumulatissime satis facturum te certo scio, cum nul-
lam partem belli contra eum suscipias neque socius
eius adversariis fueris. Atque hoc non solum in te,
tali et tanto viro, satis habebit, sed etiam mihi ipse
sua concessit voluntate, ne in iis castris essem, quae
contra Lentulum aut Pompeium futura essent, quorum
beneficia maxima haberem, sibique satis esse dixit, si
togatus urbana officia sibi praestitissem, quae etiam
illis, si vellem, praestare possem. Itaque nunc Romae
omnia negotia Lentuli procuro, sustineo, meumque
officium, fidem, pietatem iis praesto. Sed mehercule
rursus iam abiectam compositionis spem non despera-
tissimam esse puto, quoniam Caesar est ea mente,
quam optare debemus.

Hac re mihi placet, si tibi videtur, te ad eum scri-
bere et ab eo praesidium petere, ut petiisti a Pompeio
me quidem adprobante temporibus Milonianis. Prae-
stabo, si Caesarem bene novi, eum prius tuae digni-
tatis quam suae utilitatis rationem habiturum.

Haec quam prudenter tibi scribam, nescio, sed illud

210

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 7b

see how eager he is for a reconciliation between him-
self and Pompey, and how far removed all cruelty is
from his thoughts: and I am, as in duty bound, very
glad that he takes that view. As for yourself and
your honour and loyalty to your friends, I give you
my word, my dear Cicero, that I think as you do, that
your reputation and your duty will not admit of your
bearing arms against a man, from whom you acknow-
ledge that you have received such favours. I have
not the slightest doubt that Caesar with his extraor-
dinary kindness will agree, and that you will satisfy
him abundantly, by taking no part against him
in the war and not siding with his opponents. And
this he will count sufficient not only in the case of so
important a personage as yourself, but even to me of
his own free will he has granted the same permission
not to enter a camp which would be opposed to Len-
tulus and Pompey, to whom I am under great obliga-
tions: and he has said he is quite satisfied, if I should
perform peaceful civic functions for him, which 1 am
at liberty to perform for them too, if I wish. So I
am acting now as Lentulus’ deputy at Rome and car-
rying out his business, fulfilling my duty and main-
taining my honour and loyalty to them. But really,
though I had given up hope of peace, I am no longer
in despair of it, since Caesar is in the mood in
which we would wish him to be.

Under the circumstances I see no objection, if you
think fit, to your writing and asking for his protection,
as you did for Pompey’s, with my approval, at Milo’s
trial. If I know anything of Caesar, I will guarantee
that he will consider your dignity more than his own
advantage.

How far the advice I am sending may be right, I

P2 211

Scr. in iti-
nere paulo
ante ep. 7 B.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

certe scio, me ab singulari amore ac benevolentia,
quaecumque scribo, tibi scribere, quod te (ita inco-
lumi Caesare moriar!) tanti facio, ut paucos aeque ac
te caros habeam. De hac re cum aliquid constitueris,
velim mihi scribas. Nam non mediocriter laboro,
utrique, ut vis, tuam benevolentiam praestare possis,
quam mehercule te praestaturum confido. Fac va-

leas.

Vile
CAESAR OPPIO, CORNELIO SAL.

Gaudeo mehercule vos significare litteris, quam
valde probetis ea, quae apud Corfinium sunt gesta.
Consilio vestro utar lubenter, et hoc lubentius, quod
mea sponte facere constitueram, ut quam lenissimum
me praeberem et Pompeium darem operam ut recon-
ciliarem. ‘Temptemus, hoc modo si possimus omnium
voluntates recuperare et diuturna victoria uti, quon-
iam reliqui crudelitate odium effugere non potuerunt
neque victoriam diutius tenere praeter unum L. Sul-
lam, quem imitaturus non sum. Haec nova sit ratio
vincendi, ut misericordia et liberalitate nos muniamus.
Id quem ad modum fieri possit, non nulla mi in men-
tem veniunt, et multa reperiri possunt. De his rebus
rogo vos ut cogitationem suscipiatis.

N. Magium, Pompei praefectum, deprehendi. Sci-
licet meo instituto usus sum et eum statim missum

212

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 7b-7c

‘do not know; but one thing I do know, that, in send-
ing what I am sending to you, I am actuated by
more than ordinary affection and goodwill. Though I
am ready to die for Caesar’s sake, there are few that
I esteem as highly as I esteem you. When you have
made up your mind on the point, I should like you to
let me know, for I am much concerned that you
should be able to show your goodwill to both parties,
as you desire: and I have not the faintest doubt that
you will. Take care of your health.

Vile
CAESAR TO OPPIUS AND CORNELIUS, GREETING.

I am very glad to hear from your letters how On the road,
strongly you approve of what happened at Corfinium. shortly be-
I shall follow your advice with pleasure—with ail the fore 7 B.
more pleasure, because I had myself made up my mind
to act with the greatest moderation, and to do my
best to effect a reconciliation with Pompey. Let us
see if by moderation we can win all hearts and secure
a lasting victory, since by cruelty others have been
unable to escape from hatred and to maintain their
victory for any length of time except L. Sulla, whose
example I do not intend to follow. This is a new
way of conquering, to strengthen one’s position by
kindness and generosity. As to how this can be
done, some ideas have occurred to me and many
more can be found. I should like you to turn some
attention to the matter.

I have taken N. Magius, a praefect of Pompey. Of
course I kept to my policy and set him free at once.

213

Ser. in
Formiano
prid. Id.
Mart. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
feci. Iam duo praefecti fabrum Pompei in meam po-
testatem venerunt et a me missisunt. Si volent grati
esse, debebunt Pompeium hortari, ut malit mihi esse
amicus quam iis, qui et illi et mihi semper fuerunt
inimicissimi; quorum artificiis effectum est, ut res

publica in hune statum perveniret.

VIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Cenantibus 1 Idus nobis, ac noctu quidem, Statius
a te epistulam brevem attulit. De L. Torquato quod
quaeris, non modo Lucius, sed etiam Aulus profectus

1 De Reatinorum corona quod scri-

est, alter multos.
bis, moleste fero in agro Sabino sementem fieri pro-
scriptionis. Senatores multos esse Romae nos quoque
audieramus. Ecquid potes dicere, cur exierint? In
his locis opinio est coniectura magis quam nuntio
aut litteris Caesarem Formiis a. d. x1 Kal. Apriles
fore. Hic ego vellem habere Homeri illam Minervam
simulatam Mentori, cui dicerem:

Μέντορ, πῶς 7 ap iw, πῶς 7 ἂρ προσπτύξομαι αὐτόν;
Nullam rem umquam difficiliorem cogitavi, sed cogito
tamen nec ero ut in malis imparatus. Sed cura, ut

valeas. Puto enim diem tuum heri fuisse.

1 For the unintelligible alter multos Reid suggests ante
multo ; Purser alter duos aliquos dies abest, alter multos,

214

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 7c-8

So now two of Pompey’s praefects of engineers have
fallen into my hands and I have set them free. If
they have any gratitude, they ought to exhort Pom-
pey to prefer my friendship to that of men who were
always the bitterest enemies both to him and to me.
It is their machinations that have brought the State
into its present plight.

VIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

As I was dining on the 14th, and indeed after Formiae,
nightfall, Statius brought a short letter from you. For March 14,
your query about L. Torquatus, not only Lucius but B.c. 49
also Aulus has gone [the former some two days],! the
latter a long time ago. For your news about the sale
of prisoners at Reate, I am sorry that the seeds of a
proscription should be sown in the Sabine district.

That many members of the House are at Rome, I
also have heard. Can you give any reason why they
ever left it? Here there is an idea based on guess-
work rather than message or dispatch that Caesar
will be at Formiae on March the 22nd. _ I wish I
could have here Homer’s Minerva disguised as Men-
tor, that I might say to her, “ Mentor, how shall I go,
and how shall I welcome him, pray?” I have never Odyssey iii, 22
had a more difficult step to think of. But I think of
it nevertheless: nor shall I be unprepared, so far as
the evil days permit. Take care of yourself, for I
fancy yesterday was the day for your fever.

' Adopting Purser’s suggestion.
215

Ser. in
Formiano
AVI K.
Apr. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

IX
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Tres epistulas tuas accepi postridie Idus. Erant
autem 111, 11,:pridie Idus datae. Igitur antiquissimae
cuique primum respondebo. Adsentio tibi, ut in
Formiano potissimum commorer, etiam de supero
mari, temptaboque,’ ut antea ad te scripsi, eequonam
modo possim voluntate eius nullam rei publicae
partem attingere. Quod laudas, quia oblivisci me
scripsi ante facta et delicta nostri amici, ego vero ita
facio. Quin ea ipsa, quae a te commemorantur,
secus ab 60 in me ipsum facta esse non memini.
Tanto plus apud me valere beneficii gratiam quam
iniuriae dolorem volo. Faciamus igitur, ut censes,
colligamusque nos. Σοφιστεύω enim, simul ut rus
decurro, atque in decursu θέσεις meas commentari
non desino. Sed sunt quaedam earum perdifficiles
ad iudicandum. De optimatibus sit sane ita, ut vis;
sed nosti illud Διονύσιος ἐν Κορίνθῳ.

Titini filius apud Caesarem est. Quod autem quasi
vereri videris, ne mihi tua consilia displiceant, me
vero nihil delectat aliud nisi consilium et litterae
tuae. Quare fac, ut ostendis, ne destiteris ad me,
quicquid tibi in mentem venerit, scribere. Mihi nihil
potest esse gratius.

Venio ad alteram nunc epistulam. Recte non cre-
dis de numero militum; ipso dimidio plus scripsit

"temptaboque Wipperdey : plaboque 77. perlabor 7.
216

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 9

IX
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I got three letters from you on the 16th. They Formiae,
were dated the 12th, 13th and 14th. So I will take March 17,
the earliest first. I agree with you that it is best pc. 49
for me to stay at Formiae. I also agree about the
Adriatic. But as I wrote you before, I will strive to
discover how I may be able with Caesar’s goodwill
to keep quite clear of politics. You praise me for
saying that I forget Pompey’s former misdeeds and
ill-doings, but it is a fact. Nay, those very actions
you call to mind, in which he did harm to me myself,
have no place in my memory. I am so determined
to feel gratitude for his kindness rather than resent-
ment for injuries. Let me act then as you decree,
and pull myself together. For I philosophize as I
walk about my estate, and in my perambulations I
do not cease to ponder my themes, But some of them
are very difficult to decide. As for the loyalists, let
it be as you wish. You know the old saying
“Dionysius in Corinth.’”’?

Titinius’ son is with Caesar. You seem to fear
that your advice irks me; but nothing indeed pleases
me except your counsel and your letters. So do as
you promise. Do not omit to write to me anything
that comes into your mind; for nothing can delight
me more.

I turn now to your next letter. You are right not

' Dionysius, when expelled from the throne of Syracuse,
fled to Corinth and according to some authorities set up a

school there. But whether the saying here mentioned refers
merely to his exile and means *‘ There are ups and downs in

217

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
Clodia. Falsum etiam de corruptis navibus. Quod
consules laudas, ego quoque animum laudo, sed con-
silium reprehendo; dispersu enim illorum actio de
pace sublata est, quam quidem ego meditabar. Itaque
postea Demetri librum de concordia tibi remisi et
Philotimo dedi. Nec vero dubito, quin exitiosum
bellum impendeat; cuius initium ducetur a fame. Et
me tamen doleo non interesse huic bello! In quo
tanta vis sceleris futura est, ut, cum parentes non
alere nefarium sit, nostri principes antiquissimam et
sanctissimam parentem, patriam, fame necandam
putent. Atque hoc non opinione timeo, sed interfui
sermonibus. Omnis haec classis Alexandria, Colchis,
Tyro, Sidone, Arado, Cypro, Pamphylia, Lycia, Rhodo,
Chio, Byzantio, Lesbo, Zmyrna, Mileto, Coo ad
intercludendos commeatus Italiae et ad occupandas
frumentarias provincias comparatur. At quam veniet
iratus! et iis quidem maxime, qui eum maxime salvum
volebant, quasi relictus ab iis, quos reliquit. Itaque
mihi dubitanti, quid me facere par sit, permagnum
pondus adfert benevolentia erga illum; qua dempta
perire melius esset in patria quam patriam servando

evertere. De septemtrione plane ita est. Metuo,
218

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 9

to believe the reports about the number of Pompey’s
soldiers. Clodia’s letter made them just double. It
was untrue also about the destruction of the vessels.
You praise the consuls; so do I praise their courage,
but I blame their policy. Their departure has de-
stroyed the negotiations for peace, the very thing
which I was contemplating. So after that I returned
you Demetrius’ book on Concord and’ gave it to
Philotimus. And I have no doubt a disastrous war
is imminent, which will be ushered in by famine.
And here I am lamenting that I have no hand in the
war, a war which will be so criminal, that though it
is wicked not to support one’s parents, yet our chiefs
will not hesitate to destroy by starvation their country,
that most reverend and holiest of parents! And my
fears are not based on mere surmise. I have heard
their talk. All this fleet from Alexandria, Colchis,
Tyre, Sidon, Aradus, Cyprus, Pamphylia, Lycia,
Rhodes, Chius, Byzantium, Lesbos, Smyrna, Miletus,
Cos, is being got ready to cut off the supplies of Italy
and to blockade the grain-producing provinces. And
how angry Pompey will be when he comes, particu-
larly with those who particularly desire his safety, as
if he were abandoned by those whom he has aban-
doned! So in my doubt what I ought to do, I am
greatly swayed by my good feeling towards Pompey.
Without that it were better to perish in my country,
than to destroy my country by saving it. As to the
north wind, it is clearly as you write. I fear Epirus

life,” or to his schoolmastering, as Jeans suggests, referring
to a passage in 756. 111, 27, where Cicero says Dionysius
took to schoolmastering because he wished to tyrannize
over somebody, is uncertain. If the latter, it would mean
that the oftimates would ill-use Cicero again as soon as
they got the power.

219

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

ne vexetur Epirus; sed quem tu locum Graeciae non
direptum iri putas? Praedicat enim palam et mili-
tibus ostendit se largitione ipsa superiorem quam
hune fore. Illud me praeclare admones, cum illum
videro, ne nimis indulgenter, et ut cum gravitate
potius loquar. Plane sic faciendum. Arpinum, cum
eum convenero, cogito, ne forte aut absim, cum
veniet, aut cursem huc illue via deterrima. Bibulum,
ut seribis, audio venisse et redisse pridie Idus.
Philotimum, ut ais in epistula tertia, exspectabas.
At ille Idibus a me profectus est. Eo serius ad tuam
illam epistulam, cui ego statim rescripseram, reddi-
tae sunt meae litterae. De Domitio, ut scribis, ita
opinor esse, ut et in Cosano sit, et consilium eius
ignoretur. Iste omnium turpissimus et sordidissimus,
qui consularia comitia a praetore ait haberi posse, est
idem, qui semper in re publica fuit. Itaque nimirum
hoc illud est, quod Caesar scribit in ea epistula, cuius
exemplum ad te misi, se velle uti “ consilio” meo (age,
esto; hoc commune est), “gratia” (ineptum id qui-
dem, sed, puto, hoe simulat ad quasdam senatorum
sententias), “ dignitate”’ (fortasse sententiae consula-
ris). Illud extremum est: “ope omnium rerum.” Id
ego suspicari coepi tum ex tuis litteris aut hoc ipsum
esse aut non multo secus. Nam permagni eius interest
rem ad interregnum non venire. Id adsequitur, si
per praetorem consules creantur. Nos autem in libris
220

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 9

may be harassed, but do you suppose there is any
part. of Greece that will not be robbed? Pompey
openly declares and shows his men that he will be
more liberal even than Caesar in largesse. You
do well to advise me, when I see Caesar, not to be
too complacent, and to speak rather with dignity.
Clearly I must do so. I am thinking of going to
Arpinum after I have met him; for I do not want to
be absent on his arrival, or to have to travel to and
fro in the wretched condition of the roads. I hear,
as you write, that Bibulus came and went back on
the 14th.

You say in your third letter that you were await-
ing Philotimus. He set out from me on the 15th.
That was why my reply to your letter, which I wrote
immediately, was late in reaching you. I think you
are right about Domitius, that he is in his place at
Cosa; but what his plan is, is not known. That dis-
graceful mean blackguard M. Lepidus, who says that
the consular elections may be held by a praetor, is
playing his old part in politics. So that was the
meaning of the passage in Caesar’s letter of which I
sent you a copy, that he wanted to enjoy my
“advice” (well, that is a general expression), my
“influence” (that is flattery, but I suppose he affects
to want it with a view to the votes of certain
senators), my “‘position” (perhaps he means my
vote as an ex-consul). His last phrase is “help in
every way.” I have begun to suspect from your
letter that that is the point, or something very like
it. For it is highly important to him that there
should not be an interregnum. That point is attained,
if consuls are created by a praetor. But in our state
books it is set down that it is illegal not only for

221

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

habemus non modo consules a praetore, sed ne prae-
tores quidem creari ius esse, idque factum esse
numquam; consules eo non esse ius, quod maius im-
perium a minore rogari non sit ius, praetores autem,
quod ita rogentur, ut collegae consulibus sint, quorum
est maius imperium. Aberit non longe, quin hoc a
me decerni velit neque sit contentus Galba, Scaevola,
Cassio, Antonio:
Tore μοι χάνοι εὐρεῖα χθών!
Sed, quanta tempestas impendeat, vides. Qui
transierint senatores, scribam ad te, cum certum
habebo. De re frumentaria recte intellegis, quae
nullo modo administrari sine vectigalibus potest; nec
sine causa et eos, qui circum illum sunt, omnia postu-
lantes et bellum nefarium times. Trebatium nostrum,
etsi, ut scribis, nihil bene sperat, tamen videre sane
velim. Quem fac horteris, ut properet; opportune
enim ad me ante adventum Caesaris venerit. De
Lanuvino, statim ut audivi Phameam mortuum, optavi,
si modo esset futura res publica, ut id aliquis emeret
meorum, neque tamen de te, qui maxime meus es,
cogitavi. Sciebam enim te “quoto anno” et “ quan-
tum in solo”’ solere quaerere neque solum Romae, sed
etiam Deli tuum διάγραμμα videram.? Verum tamen
ego illud, quamquam est bellum, minoris aestimo,
quam aestimabatur Marcellino consule, cum ego istos
hortulos propter domum Anti, quam tum habebam,
iucundiores mihi fore putabam et minore impensa,
quam si Tusculanum refecissem. Volui HS. Q. Egi
per praedem, ille daret tanti, um haberet venale.
Ἰ διάγραμμα Malespina ; digamma MSS.
222

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 9

consuls to be created by the praetors, but for the very
praetors themselves, and that it has never been done;
that it is illegal for consuls, because it is illegal for per-_
sons with greater powers to be proposed for election by
those with less ; for praetors, because they are proposed
as colleagues of the consuls who have the greater
powers. The next thing will be, he will want me to
vote for it, and he will not be content with Galba,
Scaevola, Cassius and Antonius, “then let the wide

earth swallow me.” But you see what a storm is coming. Iliad iv, 182

Which senators have crossed over to Pompey I will
tell you as soon asI know. You are right about the
corn supply: it cannot be done without taxation: and
you have cause to fear the exorbitant demands of
Pompey’s associates and a wicked war. I should much
like to see my friend Trebatius, although you tell me
he is in despair. Do bid him hurry, for it will be con-
venient, if he comes before Caesar’s arrival. As for
that estate at Lanuvium, as soon as I heard of the
death of Phamea, I longed, if the constitution was
going to last, that one of my friends should buy it,
and yet I did not think of you, my best friend of all.
For I know that it is your custom to inquire in how
many years you may recoup yourself of a purchase,
and the value of fixtures, and I had seen your inven-
tory not only at Rome but at Delos. But, though
it is a pretty property, I rate it at a lower value than it
was rated in Marcellinus’ consulship, when I thought
that, owing to the house I then had at Antium, those
little gardens would please me better and cost less
than the repair of my villa at Tusculum. I wanted
the property for £4,500. I made an offer to that
amount through a third party, when he was putting
1Q. =quingentis millibus, i.e. 500,000 sesterces.

> 223

Ser. in
Formiano
XV’ Kk. Apr.

Gs 10D

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Noluit. Sed nunc omnia ista iacere puto propter
nummorum caritatem. Mihi quidem erit aptissimum
vel nobis potius, si tu emeris; sed eius dementias cave
contemnas. Valde est venustum. Quamquam mihi
ista omnia iam addicta vastitati videntur.

Respondi epistulis tribus, sed exspecto alias; nam
me adhuc tuae litterae sustentarunt. D. Liberalibus.

xX
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Nihil habebam, quod scriberem. Neque enim
novi quicquam audieram et ad tuas omnes rescripse-
ram pridie. Sed, cum me aegritudo non solum
somno privaret, verum ne vigilare quidem sine sum-
mo dolore pateretur, tecum ut quasi loquerer, in quo
uno acquiesco, hoc nescio quid nullo argumento pro-
posito scribere institui.

Amens mihi fuisse videor a principio, et me una
haec res torquet, quod non omnibus in rebus laben-
tem vel potius ruentem Pompeium tamquam unus
manipularis secutus sim. Vidi hominem xu K,
Febr. plenum formidinis. Illo ipso die sensi, quid
ageret. Numquam mihi postea placuit, nec umquam
aliud in alio peccare destitit. Nihil interim ad me
scribere, nihil nisi fugam cogitare. Quid quaeris?
sicut ἐν τοῖς ἐρωτικοῖς alienant immundae, insulsae,
indecorae, sic me illius fugae neglegentiaeque defor-

224 ᾿

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX: 9-10

it up for sale: but he refused. Nowadays I suppose all
such-property is depreciated on account of the scarcity
of money. It will suit me admirably, or rather us, if
you buy it. Don’t despise the late owner’s folly: it
is a most charming place. However, all these seats
seem now to be doomed to destruction.
I have answered three of your letters; but I await -
others. So far your letters have been my support.
March 17.

X
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I have nothing to write. There is no news that I Formiae,
have heard, and all your letters I answered yesterday. March 18,
But as a sick heart not only robs me of sleep, but B.c. 49
will not allow me even to keep awake without
the greatest pain, I have begun to write to you
something or other without any definite subject, that
I may have a sort of talk with you, the only thing
that gives me relief.

I seem to myself to have been mad from the very
beginning, and the one thing that tortures me is
that I did not follow Pompey like a private soldier, |
when he was slipping or rather rushing to ruin. I
saw he was terrified on the 17th of January: on that
day I felt what he would do. Since then I have
never approved his course, and he has never ceased
to commit one blunder after another. Meantime
not a letter to me, nothing but thoughts of flight.

Well! Just as in love affairs men are repelled by un-
tidiness, stupidity and indelicacy, so the ugliness of
Q VOL. II 295

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
mitas avertit ab amore. Nihil enim dignum faciebat,
quare eius fugae comitem me adiungerem. Nunc
emergit amor, nunc desiderium ferre non possum,
nune mihi nihil libri, nihil litterae, nihil doctrina
prodest. Ita dies et noctes tamquam avis illa mare
prospecto, evolare cupio. Do, do poenas temeritatis
meae. Etsi quae fuit illa temeritas? quid feci non
consideratissime? Si enim nihil praeter fugam
quaereretur, fugissem libentissime, sed genus belli
crudelissimi et maximi, quod nondum vident homines
quale futurum sit, perhorrui. Quae minae municipiis,
quae nominatim viris bonis, quae denique omnibus,
qui remansissent! quam crebro illud “Sulla potuit,
ego non potero?’’! Mihi autem haeserunt illa. Male
Tarquinius, qui Porsenam, qui Octavium Mamilium
contra patriam, impie Coriolanus, qui auxilium petiit a
Volscis, recte Themistocles, qui mori maluit, nefarius
Hippias, Pisistrati filius, qui in Marathonia pugna
cecidit arma contra patriam ferens. At Sulla, at
Marius, at Cinna recte, immo iure fortasse; sed quid
eorum victoria crudelius, quid funestius? Huius
belli genus fugi, et eo magis, quod crudeliora etiam
cogitari et parari videbam. Me, quem non nulli con-
servatorem istius urbis, quem parentem esse dixerunt,
Getarum et Armeniorum et Colchorum copias ad eam
adducere? me meis civibus famem, vastitatem inferre

Italiae? Hune primum mortalem esse, deinde etiam
226

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 10

his flight and his carelessness have estranged my
love: For he has done nothing of a kind to induce
me to share his flight. But now my old love breaks
forth: now I miss him intolerably: now books,
letters, philosophy, do not help me one whit. Day
and night, like that bird,! I gaze at the sea,
and long to take flight. Sorely am I punished for
my rashness. Yet what rashness was there? I
acted with all deliberation. For, if flight were his
only object, I would have fled gladly enough. But I
was aghast at warfare so cruel and desperate, the
upshot of which is still unknown, What threats
against the country towns, against the loyalists by
name, in fact against all who should stay behind !
How frequently has he remarked “ Sulla could do it,
and shall not I?” I could not get rid of thoughts
like these. It was base in Tarquin to egg on Por-
sena and Octavius Mamilius against his country; it
was wicked in Coriolanus, to seek help from the
Volscians. Themistocles was right who preferred to
die. What a dastard was Hippias, the son of Pisi-
stratus, who fell at the battle of Marathon, bearing
arms against his country! Yes, but Sullaand Mariusand
Cinna acted rightly, perhaps one should say within their
rights ; but then victory brought cruelty and death.
I shrank from a war of that kind, and also because I saw
cruelty even greater was being planned and prepared.
Was it for me, whom some called the saviour and
father of Rome, to bring against her hordes of Getae,
Armenians and Colchians? Was it for me to bring
famine on my fellow-townsmen and devastation on
Italy? In the first place I reflected that Caesar was

'Cf. Plato, EP. vii, 348A, καθάπερ ὄρνις ποθῶν ποθὲν ava-
πτᾶσθαι ‘* Like a bird longing to fly somewhither.”

Q2 227

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
multis modis posse exstingui cogitabam, urbem autem
et populum nostrum servandum ad immortalitatem,
quantum in nobis esset, putabam, et tamen 5065
quaedam me oblectabat fore ut aliquid conveniret,
potius quam aut hic tantum sceleris aut ille tantum
flagitii adimitteret.

Alia res nunc tota est, alia mens mea. Sol, ut est
in tua quadam epistula, excidisse mihi e mundo vide-
tur. Ut aegroto, dum anima est, spes esse dicitur,
sic ego, quoad Pompeius in Italia fuit, sperare non
destiti. Haec, haec me fefellerunt, et, ut verum
loquar, aetas iam a diuturnis laboribus devexa ad
otium domesticarum me rerum delectatione mollivit.
Nunc, si vel periculose experiundum erit, experiar
certe, ut hine avolem. Ante oportuit fortasse; sed
ea, quae scripsisti, me tardarunt, et auctoritas maxime
tua. Nam, cum ad hune locum venissem, evolvi vo-
lumen epistularum tuarum, quod ego sub signo habeo
servoque diligentissime. Erat igitur in ea, quam x K.
Febr. dederas, hoc modo: “Sed videamus, et Gnaeus
quid agat, et illius rationes quorsum fluant. Quodsi
iste Italiam relinquet, faciet omnino male, et, ut ego
existimo, ἀλογίστως. sed tum demum consilia nostra
commutanda erunt.” Hoc scribis post diem quartum,
quam ab urbe discessimus. Deinde vin K. Febr.:
* Tantum modo Gnaeus noster ne, ut urbem ἀλογίστως
reliquit, sic Italiam relinquat.’”’ Eodem die das alte-
ras litteras, quibus mihi consulenti planissime respon-
des. Est enim sic: “Sed venio ad consultationem
tuam. Si Gnaeus Italia cedit, in urbem redeundum
puto; quae enim finis peregrinationis?’” Hoc mihi

228

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 10

mortal, and besides might be got rid of in many
ways. But I thought that our city and our people
should be preserved so far as in us lay for immortal-
ity; and anyhow I cherished a hope that some
arrangement might be made before Caesar perpetra-
ted such a crime or Pompey such iniquity.

Now the case is altered and my mind is altered
too. The sun, as you say in one of your letters,
seems to me to have fallen out of the universe. As a
sick man is said to have hope, so long as he has
breath, so I did not cease to hope so long as Pompey
was in Italy. This, this was what deceived me,
and to speak the truth after my long labours my
life’s evening falling peacefully has made me lazy
with the thought of domestic pleasures. But now,
even if risk must be run in fleeing hence, assuredly I
will run it. Perhaps I ought to have done it before:
but the points you wrote about delayed me, and
especially your influence. For, when I got so far, I
opened the packet of your letters, which I keep
under seal and preserve with the greatest-care. Ina
letter dated the 21st of January, you make the
following remark: “ Let us see Pompey’s policy and
the drift of his plans. Now if he leave Italy, it will
be wrong and to my mind irrational: but then and
not till then will be the time to change our plans.”
This you wrote on the fourth day after I left Rome.
Then on the 28rd of January: “I only pray that our
friend Pompey will not leave Italy, as he has irration-
ally left Rome.’”’ On the same day you wrote another
letter, a frank reply to my request for advice. It
runs: ‘ But to answer the question on which you ask
advice, if Pompey leaves Italy, I think you ought to
return to Rome: for what can be the end to his

229

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

plane haesit, et mune ita video, infinitum bellum
iunctum miserrima fuga, quam tu peregrinationem
trokopi(y. Sequitur χρησμὸς vi Κα. Februarias:
“Ego, si Pompeius manet in Italia, nec res ad pacti-
onem venit, longius bellum puto fore; sin Italiam
relinquit,ad posterum bellum ἄσπονδον strui existimo.”’
Huius igitur belli ego particeps et socius et adiutor
esse cogor, quod et ἄσπονδον est et cum civibus?
Deinde vu Idus Febr., cum iam plura audires de
Pompei consilio, concludis epistulam quandam hoc
modo: “‘Ego quidem tibi non sim auctor, si Pom-
peius Italiam relinquit, te quoque profugere. Sum-
mo enim periculo facies nec rei publicae proderis;
cui quidem posterius poteris prodesse, si manseris.”’
Quem φιλόπατριν ac πολιτικὸν hominis prudentis et
amici tali admonitu non moveret auctoritas? Dein-
ceps πὶ Idus Febr. iterum mihi respondes consulenti
sic: “Quod quaeris a me, fugamne! defendam an
moram utiliorem putem, ego vero in praesentia subi-
tum discessum et praecipitem profectionem cum tibi
tum ipsi Gnaeo inutilem et periculosam puto, et satius
esse existimo vos dispertitos et in speculis esse ; sed
medius fidius turpe nobis puto esse de fuga cogitare.”’
Hoc turpe Gnaeus noster biennio ante cogitavit. Ita
sullaturit animus eius et proscripturit iam diu. Inde,
ut opinor, cum tu ad me quaedam γενικώτερον scri-
psisses, et ego mihi a te significari putassem, ut Italia
cederem, detestaris hoe diligenter x1 K. Mart.: “Ego
vero nulla epistula significavi, si Gnaeus Italia cederet,
ut tu una cederes, aut, si significavi, non dico fui in-

1fugamne—putem, as Off/o A/iiller: M reads fugamne fidam
(corr. from fedam) an moram defendam utiliorem putem.
Other suggested emendations are fugamne suadeam an moram

defendam utilioremque putem (A7ofz), and fugamne foedam
an moram desidem utiliorem putem (Manutzus).

230

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 10

wanderings?” This gave me pause, and I see now
endless war is attached to that wretched flight, which
you playfully called “wandering.” There follows
your prophecy of the 25th of January: “Tf Pompey
stays in Italy and no arrangement is reached, I fancy
there will be a very long war. If he leaves Italy, I
think that for the future there will be war ἃ [ outrance.””
In this war then ἃ / outrance, this civil war, am I forced
to take part and lot and share? Next on the 7th of
February, when you had heard more of Pompey’s
plans, you end a letter as follows: “T would not ad-
vise you to flee, if Pompey leaves Italy. You will
run a very great risk, and will not help the country,
which you may be able to help hereafter, if you
remain.”’ What patriot and politician would not be
influenced by such advice from a wise man and a
friend? Next on the 11th of February you answer
my request for counsel again as follows : “You ask
me whether 1 hold that flight or delay is more useful.
Well, I think that at the present juncture a sudden
departure and hasty journey would be useless and
dangerous both to yourself and to Pompey, and that
_it were better for you to be apart, and each on his
own watch tower. But upon my honour I hold it
disgraceful of us to think of flight.” This disgrace
our Pompey meditated two years ago: so long has he
been eager to play at Sulla and proscriptions. Then,
as I fancy, when you had written to me in more
general terms and I had thought that some of your
remarks hinted at my departure from Italy, you pro-
test emphatically against it on the 19th of February:
“In no letter have I hinted that you should
accompany Pompey, if he leaves Italy, or, if I did
hint it, I was worse than inconsistent, I was mad.”
ras id |

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

constans, sed demens.”’ In eadem epistula alio loco:
“Nihil relinquitur nisi fuga; cui te socium neutiquam
puto esse oportere nec umquam putavi.”” Totam
autem hane deliberationem evolvis accuratius in lit-
teris vit Kal. Mart. datis: “Si Μ᾽. Lepidus et L.
Voleacius remanent, manendum puto, ita ut, si salvus
sit Pompeius et constiterit alicubi, hane véxwayv re-
linquas et te in certamine vinci cum illo facilius
patiaris quam cum hoc in ea, quae perspicitur futura,
colluvie regnare.” Multa disputas huic sententiae
convenientia. Inde ad extremum: “Quid, si,” in-
quis, * Lepidus et Voleacius discedunt ? Plane ἀπορῶ.
Quod evenerit igitur, et quod egeris, id στερκτέον pu-
tabo.”’ Si tum dubitaras, nune certe non dubitas
istis manentibus. Deinde in ipsa fuga v Kal. Martias:
“Interea non dubito quin in Formiano mansurus sis.
Commodissime enim τὸ μέλλον ibi καραδοκήσεις.᾽᾿ Ad
K. Mart., cum ille quintum iam diem Brundisi esset :
“Tum poterimus deliberare non scilicet integra re,
sed certe minus infracta, quam si una proieceris te.’’
Deinde mu Non. Martias, ὑπὸ τὴν λῆψιν cum breviter
seriberes, tamen ponis hoc: “Cras scribam plura et
ad omnia; hoc tamen dicam, non paenitere me con-
silii de tua mansione, et, quamquam magna sollicitu-
dine, tamen, quia minus mali puto esse quam in illa
profectione, maneo in sententia et gaudeo te man-
sisse.”” Cum vero iam angerer et timerem, ne quid a
me dedecoris esset admissum, 11 Nonas Mart.:
“Tamen te non esse una cum Pompeio non fero
moleste. Postea, si opus fuerit, non erit difficile, et

0209
won

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 10

In the same letter there is another passage: ‘“‘ Nothing
is left for Pompey but flight, in which I do not think
and never have thought that you should share.”
This counsel you unroll in detail in your letter
dated the 22nd of February: “If M’. Lepidus and
L. Voleacius stay, I think you should stay, provided,
if Pompey wins safety and makes a stand anywhere,
you should leave these dmes damnées, and rather
share defeat with him than share Caesar’s sovereignty
in the mire that will be.” You argue at length in
support of this view, then at the end you say: “ What
if Lepidus and Voleacius depart? I am quite at a
loss. So I shall think you must face the event and
abide by what you have done.”’ If you had any doubt
then, you certainly have no doubt left now, as those
two persons remain in Italy. Next, when the flight
was actually made on Feb. 25: “ Meantime I have no
doubt you should stay at Formiae. It will be most
convenient there to await the event.” On the Ist
of March, when Pompey had been four days at
Brundisium : “Then we shall be able to debate, not
indeed with a free hand but assuredly less hampered,
than if you had shared his plunge.” Next on the
4th of March, though you scribbled a line on the eve
of your fever bout, nevertheless you say this : “I will
write more to-morrow, and answer all your questions.
But I maintain this, that I am not sorry for advising
you to stay, and, though very anxious, still, because I
fancy it is better than flight, I stick to my opinion
and am glad that you have stayed in Italy.””’ When
I was already tortured with fear that my conduct
was disgraceful on the 5th of March you write:
“ However I am not sorry that you are not with
Pompey. Hereafter, if need arise, it will be easy,
233

Scr. in
Formiano
Xlll K.
Apr. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

illi, quoquo tempore fiet, erit dopevictov. Sed hoe
ita dico, si hic, qua ratione initium fecit, eadem
cetera aget, sincere, temperate, prudenter, valde
videro et consideratius utilitati nostrae consuluero.”
vu Idus Martias scribis Peducaeo quoque nostro pro-
bari, quod quierim; cuius auctoritas multum apud me
valet. His ego tuis scriptis me consolor, ut nihil a
me adhue delictum putem. Tu modo auctoritatem
tuam defendito; adversus me nihil opus est, sed
consciis egeo aliis. Ego, si nihil peccavi, reliqua
tuebor. Ad ea tute hortare et me omnino tua cogi-
tatione adiuva. Hic nihildum de reditu Caesaris
audiebatur. Ego his litteris hoc tamen_ profeci,
perlegi omnes tuas et in 60 acquievi.

XI

CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Lentulum nostrum scis Puteolis esse? Quod cum
e viatore quodam esset auditum, qui se diceret eum
in Appia, cum is paulum lecticam aperuisset, cognosse,
etsi vix veri simile, misi tamen Puteolos pueros, qui
pervestigarent, et ad eum litteras. Inventus est vix
in hortis suis se occultans litterasque mihi remisit
mirifice gratias agens Caesari; de suo autem consilio
C. Caesio mandata ad me dedisse. Eum ego hodie

exspectabam, id est xm K. Apriles.

Venit etiam ad me Matius Quinquatribus, homo
234

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 10-11

and to him, whenever it happens, acceptable. When
I say this, it is with the reservation, that, if Caesar
continues, as he has begun, acting with good faith,
moderation and prudence, I must thoroughly review
the matter and consider more closely what our
interests advise.’’ On the 9th of March you write
that my friend Peducaeus too approves my inaction :
and his authority has much weight with me. From
these lines of yours I console myself with the re-
flection that so far I have done nothing wrong: but
pray support your position. So far as I am concerned
there is no need: but I want others to be my ac-
complices. If I have not done wrong so far, I will
take care of the future. Do you maintain your exhor-
tations and assist me with your reflections. Here
nothing as yet has been heard about Caesar’s return.
For myself I have won thus much good by my letter,
I have read all yours and found rest in the act.

XI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Do you know that our friend Lentulus is at Puteoli? Formiae,
I heard this from a passer-by, who declared he recog- March 20,
nized him on the Appian road as he drew aside the B.c. 49
curtains of his litter, and, though it seemed hardly
probable, I sent servants to Puteoli to track him and
hand him a letter. He was found with difficulty con-
cealing himself on his estate, and returned me a letter
in which he expressed amazing gratitude to Caesar.
But about his own plans he said he had sent me a
message by C. Caesius. I expect him to-day, the
20th of March.

Matius also came to me on the 19th of March.

235

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

mehercule, ut mihi visus est, temperatus et prudens;
existimatus quidem est semper auctor otii. Quam ille
hoe non probare mihi quidem visus est, quam illam
νέκυιαν, ut tu appellas, timere! Huic ego in multo
sermone epistulam ad me Caesaris ostendi, eam cuius
exemplum ad te antea misi, rogavique, ut interpreta-
retur, quid esset, quod ille scriberet, “consilio meo
se uti velle, gratia, dignitate, ope rerum omnium.”
Respondit se non dubitare, quin et opem et gratiam
meam ille ad pacificationem quaereret. Utinam ali-
quod in hac miseria rei publicae πολιτικὸν opus eflicere
et navare mihi liceat! Matius quidem et illum in ea
sententia esse confidebat et se auctorem fore pollice-
batur.

Pridie autem apud me Crassipes fuerat, qui se
pridie Non. Martias Brundisio profectum atque ibi
Pompeium reliquisse dicebat, quod etiam, qui vir
Idus illine profecti erant, nuntiabant; illa vero omnes,
in quibus etiam Crassipes, qui pro sua prudentia po-
tuit attendere, sermones minaces, inimicos optima-
tium, municipiorum hostes, meras_ proscriptiones,
meros Sullas; quae Luecceium loqui, quae totam
Graeciam, quae vero Theophanem! Et tamen omnis
spes salutis in illis est, et ego excubo animo nec partem
ullam capio quietis et, ut has pestes effugiam, cum
dissimillimis nostri esse cupio! Quid enim tu illic
Scipionem, quid Faustum, quid Libonem praetermis-
surum sceleris putas, quorum creditores convenire
dicuntur? quid eos autem, cum vicerint, in οἶνος effectu-
ros? quam vero μικροψυχίαν Gnaei nostri esse? Nun-
tiant Aegyptum et Arabiam εὐδαίμονα et Μεσοποταμίαν

236

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 11

He seemed to me, I do declare, moderate and
sensible: certainly he has always been thought to be
in favour of peace. How he disliked this present
pass! How he seemed to fear these dmes damnées, as
you call them! In the course of a long talk I showed
him Caesar’s letter to me, of which I sent you a copy
before, and I asked him to explain what Caesar meant
by writing that he wished “to take advantage of my
advice, my influence, my position and my help of all
sorts.”” Matius replied that undoubtedly Caesar
wanted my help and influence to make peace. Would
that I could succeed in carrying through some poli-
tical compromise in this miserable state of affairs!
Matius himself declared that Caesar had that feeling,
and promised that he would help such a course.
However the day before Crassipes had been with
me, and he said that he had quitted Brundisium on the
6th of March and left Pompey there; the same tale
was brought by those who quitted the place on the
8th. All of them, and among the rest Crassipes, who
was quite capable of observing what was going on, had
the same story, threatening words, breach with the
loyalists, hostility to the municipalities, nothing but
proscriptions, nothing but Sullas. How Lucceius
talked, all the Greeks and Theophanes too! Never-
theless the only hope of safety lies in them, and I am
on the watch and take no rest and long to be with
the most uncongenial associates to escape the plague
here. For what crime do you think that Scipio will
stick at, or Faustus and Libo, when their creditors
are said to be selling them up, and what do you sup-
pose they will do to the citizens when they win?
How pusillanimous Pompey is! They say that he is
thinking of Egypt and Arabia Felix and Mesopotamia
237

Scr. in
Formiano

XIV K. Apr.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
cogitare, iam Hispaniam abiecisse. Monstra narrant;
quae falsa esse possunt, sed certe et haec perdita sunt
etillanon salutaria. Tuas litterasiam desidero. Post
fugam nostram numquam tam longum earum interval-
lum fuit. Misi ad te exemplum litterarum mearum
ad Caesarem, quibus me aliquid profecturum puto.

4" Xla
CICERO IMP. 8. ἢ. CAESARI IMP.
Ut legi tuas litteras, quas a Furnio nostro acce-
peram, quibus mecum agebas, ut ad urbem essem, te

2

nes oi . . .
velle uti “consilio et dignitate mea’? minus sum ad-

’

miratus; de “gratia” et de “ope” quid significares
mecum ipse quaerebam, spe tamen deducebar ad eam
cogitationem, ut te pro tua admirabili ac singulari sa-
pientia de otio, de pace, de concordia civium agi velle
arbitrarer, et ad eam rationem existimabam satis ap-
tam esse et naturam et personam meam. Quod si ita
est, et si qua de Pompeio nostro tuendo et tibi ac rei-
publicae reconciliando cura te attingit, magis idoneum,
quam ego sum, ad eam causam profecto reperies ne-
minem, qui et illi semper et senatui, cum primum
potui, pacis auctor fui, nec sumptis armis belli ullam
partem attigi, iudicavique eo bello te violari, contra
cuius honorem populi Romani beneficio concesgum
inimici atque invidi niterentur. Sed, ut eo tempore
non modo ipse fautor dignitatis tuae fui, verum etiam

ceteris auctor ad te adiuvandum, sic me nune Pompei
235

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 11-1la

and has given up Spain. The report is monstrous,
but ‘may be false. Certainly all is lost here, and there
is not much hope there. I long for a letter from you.
Since my flight there has never been so long a break
in our correspondence. I send you a copy of my let-
ter to Caesar. I think it will do some good.

Xla
CICERO THE IMPERATOR TO CAESAR THE IMPERATOR,
GREETING.

On reading your letter, which I got from our friend Formiae,
Furnius, in which you told me to come near Rome, March 19,
I was not much surprised at your wishing to employ B.c. 49
“my advice and my position”; but I asked myself
what you meant by my “influence” and “help.”
However, my hopes led me to think that a man of
your admirable statesmanship would wish to act for
the comfort, peace, and agreement of the citizens,
and for that purpose I considered my own character
and inclination very suitable. If that is the case,
and if you are touched by the desire to protect
our friend Pompey and reconcile him to yourself and
the State, I am sure you will find no one more
suited for the purpose than I am. I have always ad-
vocated peace both with Pompey and the Senate ever
since I have been able to do so, nor since the outbreak
of hostilities have I taken any part in the warsI have
considered that the war was attacking your rights in
that envious and hostile persons were opposing a dis-
tinction conferred on you by the grace.of the Roman
people. But, as at that time I not only upheld your
rights but urged others to assist you, so now I am
greatly concerned with the rights of Pompey. It is

239

Ser. in
Formiano
ΓΑ.
Apr. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

dignitas vehementer movet. Aliquot enim sunt anni,
cum vos duo delegi, quos praecipue colerem et quibus
essem, sicut sum, amicissimus.W Quam ob rem a te
peto vel potius omnibus te precibus oro et obtestor,
ut in tuis maximis curis aliquid impertias temporis
huic quoque cogitationi, ut tuo beneficio bonus vir,
gratus, pius denique esse in maximi beneficii memoria
possim. Quae si tantum ad me ipsum pertinerent,
sperarem me a te tamen impetraturum, sed, ut arbi-
tror, et ad tuam fidem et ad rem publicam pertinet,
me et pacis et utriusque vestrum amicum, et ad ve-
stram! et ad civium concordiam per te quam accommo-
datissimum conservari. Ego, cum antea tibi de Len-
tulo gratias egissem, cum ei saluti, qui mihi fuerat,
fuisses, tamen lectis eius litteris, quas ad me gratissimo
animo de tua liberalitate beneficioque misit, eandem
mi videor” salutem a te accepisse quam ille. In quem
si me intellegis esse gratum, cura, obsecro, ut etiam
in Pompeium esse possim.

XII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Legeram tuas litteras xm K., cum mihi epistula
adfertur a Lepta circumvallatum esse Pompeium, rati-
bus etiam exitus portus teneri. Non medius fidius
prae lacrimis possum reliqua nec cogitare nec scribere.
Misi ad te exemplum. Miseros nos! cur non omnes
fatum illius una exsecuti sumus? Ecce autem a Matio
et Trebatio eadem, quibus Menturnis obvii Caesaris
tabellarii. Torqueor infelix, ut iam illum Mucianum

'amicum, et ad vestram added by Lehmann.
*mi videor AZlofz, Schmidt; me ASS.

240

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΙΧ. 114-12

many years since I chose you two men for my special
respéct, and to be my closest friends, as you are. So I -
ask you, or rather beseech and entreat you with all
urgency, that in spite of all your anxieties you may
devote some time to considering how I may be en-
abled by your kindness to be what decency and gra-
titude, nay good-feeling, require, in remembering my
great debt to Pompey. If this only mattered to my-
self, I should yet hope to obtain my request; but to
my mind it touches your honour and the public weal
that I, a friend of peace and of both of you, should
be so supported by you that I may be able to work
for peace between you and peace amongst our fellow-
citizens. I thanked you formerly in the matter of
Lentulus, for having saved him, as he had saved me. .
Yet on reading the letter he has sent me full of thank-
fulness for your generous kindness, I feel that his
safety is my debt as much as his. If you understand
my gratitude to him, pray give me the opportunity
of showing my gratitude to Pompey too.

XII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I had just read your letter on the 20th, when an Formiae,
epistle was brought to me from Lepta announcing March 20,
that Pompey was blockaded and that even escape zB.c. 49
from the harbour was cut off by a fleet. Upon my
honour tears prevent me from thinking or writing
anything else. I send you a copy of the letter.
Wretches that we are, why did we not all follow his
fortunes together? See now, here are Matius and
Trebatius with the same tidings. Caesar’s letter-
carriers met them at Menturnae. I am tortured with

R VOL. I 241

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

exitum exoptem. At quam honesta, at quam expedita
tua consilia, quam evigilata tuis cogitationibus qua
itineris, qua navigationis, qua congressus sermonisque
cum Caesare! Omnia cum honesta tum cauta. In
Epirum vero invitatio quam suavis, quam liberalis,
quam fraterna!

De Dionysio sum admiratus, qui apud me honora-
tior fuit quam apud Scipionem Panaetius; a quo im-
purissime haec nostra fortuna despecta est. Odi ho-
minem et odero; utinam ulcisci possem! Sed illum
ulciscentur mores sui.

Tu, quaeso, nunc vel maxime, quid agendum nobis
sit, cogita. Populi Romani exercitus Cn. Pompeium
circumsedet, fossa et vallo saeptum tenet, fuga prohi-
bet; nos vivimus, et stat urbs ista, praetores ius dicunt,
aediles ludos parant, viri boni usuras perscribunt, ego
ipse sedeo! Coner illue ire ut insanus, implorare
fidem municipiorum? Boni non sequentur, leves ir-
ridebunt, rerum novarum cupidi, victores praesertim
_ et armati, vim et manus adferent. Quid censes igitur?
ecquidnam est tui consilii ad finem huius miserrimae
vitae? Nune doleo, nune torqueor, cum cuidam aut
sapiens videor, quod una non ierim, aut felix fuisse.
Mihi contra. Numguam enim illius victoriae socius
esse volui, calamitatis mallem fuisse. Quid ego nunc
tuas litteras, quid tuam prudentiam aut benevolentiam

implorem? Actum est; nulla re iam possum iuvari,
242

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 12

sorrow, so that now I would choose the end: of
Mucius.! But how honourable, how simple, how
clearly thought out was your advice as to my land-
route and my sea-route and my meeting and talk with
Caesar! It was equally honourable and prudent.
Your invitation, too, to Epirus, how kind and generous
and brotherly it is!

As for Dionysius, I am surprised. I held him in
greater honour than Scipio held Panaetius, yet he has
most foully mocked at my bad fortunes. I hate the
fellow and I always shall. I wish I could pay him
out. But his own character will do that.

I beseech you now give the greatest consideration
to my proper course. An army of the Roman people
invests Gnaeus Pompey. It holds him hedged by trench
and mound and keeps him from flight. Yet we live and
Rome is standing, the praetors preside in court, the
aediles make preparations for the games, the conser-
vatives are booking their profits, and I sit still! Am
I to try to cross the sea like a madman, to beg the
country towns to be loyal? The loyalists will not
follow me, the irresponsible will deride me, the revo-
lutionaries, especially now they are armed and victor-
ious, will lay hands of violence upon me. What do
you think then? Have you any plan to end this life
of misery? Now I feel grief, now I am in agony, when
somebody thinks me wise because I did not go with
Pompey, or lucky perhaps. I think the opposite. For
never did I wish to share a victory of his; I should
have wished rather to share his defeat. Why should
I entreat a letter from you now, your kindness, your
good sense? It is all over. Nothing can help me

'Q. Mucius Scaevola was murdered in 82 B.c. by the order
of the younger Marius. Cf. viii, 3.

R2 243

Scr. in

Formiano

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

qui, ne quod optem quidem, iam habeo, nisi ut aliqua
inimici misericordia liberemur.

XIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Οὐκ ἔστ᾽ ἔτυμος λόγος, ut opinor, ille de ratibus.
Quid enim esset, quod Dolabella iis litteris, quas ΠῚ
Idus Martias a Brundisio dedit, hance quasi εὐημερίαν
Caesaris scriberet, Pompeium in fuga esse eumque
primo vento navigaturum? Quod valde discrepat ab
iis epistulis, quarum exempla antea ad te misi. Hic
quidem mera scelera loquuntur; sed non erat nec
recentior auctor nec huius quidem rei’ melior Dola-
bella.

Tuas x1 K. accepi litteras, quibus omnia consilia
differs in id tempus, cum scierimus, quid actum sit.
Et certe ita est, nec interim potest quicquam non
modo statui, sed ne cogitari quidem. Quamquam
hae me litterae Dolabellae iubent ad pristinas cogi-
tationes reverti. Fuit enim pridie Quinquatrus
egregia tempestas; qua ego illum usum puto.

Συναγωγὴ consiliorum tuorum non est a me col-
lecta ad querelam, sed magis ad consolationem meam.
Nec enim me tam haec mala angebant quam suspicio
culpae ac temeritatis meae. Eam nullam puto esse,
quoniam cum consiliis tuis mea facta et consilia con-
sentiunt. Quod mea praedicatione factum esse scri-
bis magis quam illius merito, ut tantum ei debere

viderer, est ita. Ego illa extuli semper, et eo quidem
244

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 12-13

more, for I have no desire except that somehow my
enemies may take pity on me and free me from my
misery,

XIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

“Tis no true tale”! to my mind that about the fleet. Formiae,
For why should Dolabella in a letter dated from March 24,
Brundisium on the 13th of March call it a kind of B.c. 49
windfall for Caesar that Pompey is thinking of flight
and preparing to sail by the first wind? That is very
different from that letter of which I sent you a copy
before. Here indeed every one speaks of sheer
disaster; but there is no later nor more reliable
authority on the event than Dolabella.,

I have your letter of the 22nd of March, in which
you postpone all advice till we know what has hap- .
pened. Certainly that is wise; and in the meantime
we cannot think of anything, much less arrange
anything. However, Dolabella’s letter compels me
to turn to my former thoughts. For on the 18th of
March the weather was excellent and I fancy Pompey
will not have failed to take advantage of it.

That précis of your advice was not made by me to
quarrel with you, but to console myself, for I suffered
less pain from these evil days than from the idea I
had acted wrongly and rashly. But I faney I have
not done so, since my deeds and policy agree with
your advice. You say that I seem to owe Pompey
so much more because I say so than because he
deservesit. Youare right. I have always exaggerated

' The first line of the palinode of Stesichorus in which he
retracted his former views on Helen.

245

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

magis, ne quid ille superiorum meminisse me putaret.
Quae si maxime meminissem, tamen illius temporis
similitudinem iam sequi deberem. Nihil me adiuvit,
cum posset; sed postea fuit amicus, etiam valde, nec,
quam ob causam, plane scio. Ergo ego quoque illi.
Quin etiam illud par in utroque nostrum, quod ab
eisdem illecti sumus. Sed utinam tantum ego ei
prodesse potuissem, quantum mihi ille potuit! Mihi
tamen, quod fecit, gratissimum. Nec ego nunc, eum
iuvare qua re possim, scio nec, si possem, cum tam
pestiferum bellum pararet, adiuvandum putarem.
Tantum offendere animum eius hic manens nolo, nec
mehercule ista videre, quae tu potes iam animo pro-
videre, nec interesse istis malis possem. Sed eo
tardior ad discedendum fui, quod difficile est de
᾿ discessu voluntario sine ulla spe reditus cogitare.
Nam ego hunc ita paratum video peditatu, equitatu,
classibus, auxiliis Gallorum, quos Matius ἐλάπιζεν, ut
puto, sed certe dicebat ...* peditum, equitum se
polliceri sumptu suo annos decem. Sed _ sit hoe
λάπισμα; magnas habet certe copias et habebit non
Italiae vectigal, sed civium bona. Adde confidentiam
hominis, adde imbecillitatem bonorum virorum, qui
quidem, quod illum sibi merito iratum putant, ode-
runt,uttuscribis,ludum. Acvellemscripsisses, quisnam
hoc significasset. Sed et iste, qui? plus ostenderat,
quam fecit, et vulgo illum, qui amarunt, non amant;

1 CCIDD peditum, equitum sex Boszus.

2 The reading is very uncertain. The MSS. have ce for
ac, scribis for scripsisses, hic for hoc and qui for quia.

246

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 13

his services for fear he might think I remembered
the past. However much I remembered it, I should
feel bound to take the course he took as an example
for my behaviour now. He failed to help me when
he might; but afterwards he was my friend, my very
good friend. I don’t quite know why; so I too will
be his friend. There is this further likeness between
the two cases; both of us were inveigled by the same
persons. But would that I were able to help him as
much as he was able to help me! However, I am
truly grateful for what he did. I do not know in
what way I may be able to help him now; nor, were
I able, should I think it proper to help him in his
preparations for such a disastrous war. Only I do
not wish to hurt his feelings by staying here. I de-
clare I could not behold the days that you can fore-
see, nor take part in such iniquity. But my departure
was delayed, because it is hard to think of voluntary
departure when there is no hope of return. For
Caesar I see is so equipped with infantry, cavalry,
fleet, auxiliaries from Gaul—Matius may have exag-
gerated, but certainly he said that... infantry and
cavalry have promised their services for ten years at
their own expense. However, granted that this was
gasconnade, great forces Caesar assuredly has, and he
will have not the inland revenue of Italy, but the
property of her citizens. Add to this the self-
confidence of the man, the weakness of the loyalists,
who, thinking Pompey deservedly angry with them,
as you say, detest the game. I wish you had cited
your authority. Domitius, who promised more than
he performed,’ and Pompey’s old lovers in general do

‘Or as Boot, reading sedet, ‘‘ Domitius, who etc., is
doing nothing.’

247

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
municipia vero et rustici Romani illum metuunt, hune
adhue diligunt. Quare ita paratus est, ut, etiamsi
vincere non possit, quo modo tamen vinci ipse possit,
non videam. Ego autem non tam γοητείαν huius
timeo quam πειθανάγκην. “Ai γὰρ τῶν τυράννων
δεήσεις, inquit Πλάτων, “otc? ὅτι μεμιγμέναι ἀν-
ayKats.”

Illa ἀλίμενα video tibi non probari. Quae ne mihi
quidem placebant; sed habebam in illis et occultatio-
nem et ὑπηρεσίαν fidelem. Quae si mihi Brundisi
suppeterent, mallem; sed ibi occultatio nulla est.
Verum, ut scribis, cum sciemus.

Viris bonis me non nimis excuso. Quas enim eos
cenas et facere et obire scripsit ad me Sextus, quam
lautas, quam tempestivas! Sed sint quamvis boni,
non sunt meliores quam nos. Moverent me, si essent
fortiores.

De Lanuvino Phameae erravi; Troianum somnia-
veram. Id ego volui Q, sed pluris est. Istue tamen
mihi cuperem emeres, si ullam spem fruendi viderem.

Nos quae monstra cotidie legamus, intelleges ex
illo libello, qui in epistulam coniectus est. Lentulus
noster Puteolis est ἀδημονῶν is, ut Caesius narrat,
quid agat. Διατροπὴν Corfiniensem reformidat. Pom-
peio nunc putat satis factum, beneficio Caesaris mo-
vetur, sed tamen movetur magis prospecta re.

Tene haec posse ferre? Omnia misera, sed hoc
248

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΙΧ. 13.6

not love him. The towns and rural population are
afraid of Pompey and so far worship Caesar. Caesar
is so equipped that, even if he fail to beat, I do not
see in what way he can be beaten. I do not fear
his finesse so much as his force majeure, for as Plato
says, ἃ tyrant’s requests partake of the nature of
mandates.’’+

Places without harbours, I see, do not meet with
your approval. Nor do I like them, but the place
has afforded me hiding and a trusty set of attendants.
If I could have had the same at Brundisium, I should
have preferred it. But there is no hiding place there.
But, as you say, when we know!

I am not going to excuse myself much to the
loyalists. What dinners according to Sextus they
are giving and receiving, how lavish and how early!
They may be loyal, but they are not more loyal than
I. They would influence me more if they had shown
more courage.

I was wrong about Phamea’s estate at Lanuvium.
I was dreaming about the Trojan estate.” I wanted
it for £4,500,° but the price is higher. However,
I should have liked you to buy that estate for me,
if I saw any hope of enjoying it.

What portentous news I read daily you may under-
stand from the pamphlet enclosed in this packet.
Lentulus is at Puteoli, and, Caesius says, in a
quandary what to do. He dreads a fiasco like that
at Corfinitum. He thinks he has done his duty by
Pompey. He is influenced by Caesar’s kindness;
but he is influenced more by future prospects.

To think that you can bear this! Everything is

'Plato, Ap. 7. * Apparently near Antium, cf. ix, 9.
3 500,000 sesterces.

249

Scr. Romae
circ. Χ K,
Apr. 705.

e MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

nihil miserius. Pompeius N. Magium de pace misit
et tamen oppugnatur. Quod ego non credebam, sed
habeo a Balbo litteras, quarum ad te exemplum misi.
Lege, quaeso, et illud infimum caput ipsius Balbi opti-
mi, cui Gnaeus noster locum, ubi hortos aedificaret,
dedit, quem cui nostrum non saepe praetulit? Itaque
miser torquetur. Sed, ne bis eadem legas, ad ipsam
te epistulam reicio. Spem autem pacis habeo nullam.
Dolabella suis litteris πὶ Idus Mart. datis merum
bellum loquitur. Maneamus ergo in illa eadem sen-
tentia misera et desperata, quando hoc miserius esse
nihil potest.

XIIIa
BALBUS CICERONI IMP. SAL. DIC.

Caesar nobis litteras perbreves misit; quarum
exemplum subscripsi. Brevitate epistulae scire pote-
ris eum valde esse distentum, qui tanta de re tam
breviter scripserit. Si quid praeterea novi fuerit,
statim tibi scribam.

CAESAR OPPIO, CORNELIO SAL.

A. ἃ. vi Idus Martias Brundisium veni, ad murum
castra posui. Pompeius est Brundisi. Misit ad me
N. Magium de pace. Quae visa sunt, respondi. Hoe
vos statim scire volui. Cum in spem venero de
compositione aliquid me conficere, statim vos certiores
faciam.”

Quo modo me nunc putas, mi Cicero, torqueri,
postquam rursus in spem pacis veni, ne qua res eorum

compositionem impediat? Namque, quod absens
250

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΙΧ. 13-13a

wretched, but nothing more wretched than this.
Pompey sent Ν, Magius to speak of peace, and yet
he is under siege. I did not believe it; but I have a
letter from Balbus of which I send you a copy. Read
it, please, and that clause at the end which contains
the remarks of the good Balbus himself, to whom
Pompey gave a site for his estate and whom he had
often preferred to all of us. So he is in an agony of
grief. But, that you may not have to read the same
twice over, I refer you to the letter. Of peace I
have no hope. Dolabella in his letter of the 13th of
March speaks of war pure and simple. So let us
stick to the same opinion, that there is no hope, a
nothing can be worse than all this.

XIIla
BALBUS TO CICERO THE IMPERATOR, GREETING.

Caesar has sent me a very short letter of which I Rome, about
subjoin a copy. From the shortness of the letter March 23
you can infer that he is greatly occupied, to write so B.c. 49
briefly about a matter of such importance. If there
is any further news, 1 will write you immediately.

CAESAR TO OPPIUS, CORNELIUS, GREETING.

“On the 9th of March I came to Brundisium, and
under its walls pitched my camp. Pompey is at
Brundisium. He sent N. Magius to me to talk of peace.

I replied as I thought fit. I wanted you to know
this atonce. When I have hopes of settled terms,
I will inform you immediately.”

My dear Cicero, you can imagine my torture, after
I again had hopes of peace, for fear anything should
prevent an arrangement. I long for peace. It is all
I can do in my absence from the scene of action.

251

Ser. in
Formiano
7.11.1.Κ.
Apr. a. 702

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
facere possum, opto. Quodsi una essem, aliquid for-
tasse proficere possem videri. Nune exspectatione

crucior.

XIV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Miseram ad te vit Καὶ. exemplum epistulae Balbi
ad me et Caesaris ad eum. Ecce tibi eodem die
Capua litteras accepi ab Q. Pedio Caesarem ad se
pridie Idus Martias misisse hoc exemplo:

“ Pompeius se oppido tenet. Nos ad portas castra
habemus. Conamur opus magnum et multorum
dierum propter altitudinem maris. Sed tamen nihil
est, quod potius faciamus. Ab utroque portus cornu
moles iacimus, ut aut illum quam primum traicere,
quod habet Brundisi copiarum, cogamus, aut exitu
prohibeamus.”’

Ubi est illa pax, de qua Balbus scripserat torqueri
se? Ecquid acerbius, ecquid crudelius? Atque eum
loqui quidam αὐθεντικῶς narrabat Cn. Carbonis, M.
Bruti se poenas persequi, omniumque eorum, in quos
Sulla crudelis hoc socio fuisset; nihil Curionem se
duce facere, quod non hic Sulla duce fecisset; se
ambire reditionem,! quibus exsilii poena superioribus

legibus non fuisset, ab illo patriae proditores de

‘se ambire reditionem 7yrrell and Purser : ad ambitionem

MSS.
252

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 184-14

If I were there, perhaps I might succeed in seeming
to be of use. Now I am tormented with waiting.

XIV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I sent you on the 26th of March a copy of Balbus’ Formiae,
letter to me and of Caesar's letter to him. Then on March 25,
that very day from Capua I got a letter from Q. B.c. 49
Pedius saying that Caesar had written to him on the
14th in the following terms:

“Pompey confines himself to the town. My camp
is at the gates. I am attempting a big job which
will take many days on account of the depth of the
sea: yet I have no better course. From both wings
of the harbour I am building a mole, so that I may
either compel him to transship the forces he has here
as soon as possible, or prevent him from getting out
Ao Alls

Where is the peace about which Balbus wrote
that he was tormenting himself? Could anything
be more bitter, more cruel? Moreover some one told
me with authority that Caesar said in conversation
he was the avenger of Cn. Carbo, M. Brutus,’ and
all those on whom Sulla with Pompey to help him
wreaked his cruelty: Curio under his leadership was
doing nothing but what Pompey had done under
Sulla’s leadership: what he wanted was the restora-
tion of those not punished with exile under the earlier
laws, while Pompey had restored those who had

‘Carbo was put to death by Pompey in 82 or 81 B.C. ; he
was consul for the third time with C. Marius the younger.

Brutus, the father of Caesar’s murderer, was killed by

Pompey in 77 or 76 B.c., and another M. Brutus committed
suicide sooner than fall into his hands.

253

Scr. an
Formiano
VI K.

Apr. a. 10 Ὁ

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

exsilio reductos esse; queri de Milone per vim
expulso; neminem tamen se violaturum, nisi qui
arma contra. Haec Baebius quidam a Curione 11 Id.
profectus, homo non infans, sed qui de suo illa’ non
dicat. Plane nescio, quid agam. Illim equidem
Gnaeum profectum puto. Quicquid est, biduo scie-
mus. <A te nihil ne Anteros quidem litterarum; nec
mirum. Quid enim est, quod scribamus? Ego tamen
nullum diem praetermitto.

Scripta epistula litterae mihi ante lucem a Lepta
Capua redditae sunt Idib. Mart. Pompeium a Brun-
disio conscendisse, at Caesarem a. d. vi Kal. Apriles
Capuae fore.

XV
CICERO ATTICO SAL,

Cum dedissem ad te litteras, ut scires Caesarem
Capuae vu Kal. fore, allatae mihi Capua sunt et hic
copiam mihi et” in Albano apud Curionem v K. fore.
Eum cum videro, Arpinum pergam. Si mihi veniam,
quam peto, dederit, utar illius condicione; si minus,
impetrabo aliquid a me ipso. 1116, ut ad me scripsit,
legiones singulas posuit Brundisi, Tarenti, Siponti.
Claudere mihi videtur maritimos exitus et tamen
ipse Graeciam spectare potius quam Hispanias. Sed
haec longius absunt. Me nunc et congressus huius
stimulat (is vero adest), et primas eius actiones

‘qui de suo illa Zyr7ell + quis ulli IZSS.

5 et hic copiam mihi et Iadvig ; et hoc mihi et 77.5.5.

254

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 14-15

been traitors: he resents Pompey’s violent banishment
of Milo, but would only harm those who bear arms
against him. This tale was told me by one Baebius,
who came from Curio on the 13th, a man who is no
fool, but not smart enough to invent such a tale.
I am quite at a loss what to do. From Brundisium
I fancy Pompey must have set out. Whatever has
happened, we shall know in a few days. I haven’ta
letter from you not even by Anteros, and no wonder.
What is there to write about? Still I do not omit
one day.

When this was written a letter came to me before
daylight from Lepta dated Capua the 15th of March.
Pompey has embarked from Brundisium. Caesar is
due at Capua on the 26th.

XV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

After I had sent you a letter informing you that Formac,
Caesar would be at Capua on the 26th, a letter March 25,
reached me from Capua saying that Caesar would s.c. 49
see me either here or in Curio’s place at ‘Alba on
the 28th. When I have seen him, I shall go to
Arpinum. If he should grant me the privilege I
ask, I shall put up with his terms. If not, then I
shall consult myself as to what to do. As Caesar
wrote to me, he has stationed one legion each at
Brundisium, Tarentum and Sipontum. He seems to
me to be cutting off retreat by sea and yet himself
to have Greece in view rather than Spain. But
these are remote considerations. Now I am stirred
by the thought of meeting him; for the meeting is
close at hand, and I am alarmed at the first steps he

255

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

horreo. Volet enim, credo, S. C. facere, volet augurum
decretum (rapiemur aut absentes vexabimur), vel ut
consules roget praetor vel ut dictatorem dicat;
quorum neutrum ius est. Etsi, si Sulla potuit
efficere, ab interrege ut dictator diceretur! cur hic
non possit? Nihil expedio, nisi ut aut ab hoc tam-
quam Q. Mucius aut ab illo tamquam L. Scipio.
Cum tu haec leges, ego illum fortasse conve-
nero. Τέτλαθι. Κύντερον ne illud quidem nostrum
proprium. Erat enim spes propinqui reditus, erat
hominum querela. Nune exire cupimus, qua spe
reditus, mihi quidem numquam in mentem venit.
Non modo autem nulla querela est municipalium
hominum ac rusticorum, sed contra metuunt ut
crudelem, iratum. Nec tamen mihi quicquam est
miserius quam remansisse nec optatius quam evolare
non tam ad belli quam ad fugae societatem. Sed
tu, omnia qui consilia differebas in id tempus, cum
sciremus, quae Brundisi acta essent. Scimus nempe;
haeremus nihilo minus. Vix enim spero mihi hune
veniam daturum, etsi multa adfero iusta ad impe-
trandum. Sed tibi omnem illius meumque sermonem
omnibus verbis expressum statim mittam. ‘Tu nune
omni amore enitere, ut nos cura tua et prudentia
iuves. Ita subito accurrit, ut ne T. Rebilum quidem,

2 After diceretur most MSS. add et magister equitum.
256 ;

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 15

will take, for he will want, I am sure, a decree of
the Senate and a decree of the augurs (we shall be
hurried off to Rome or harassed, if we are absent),
so that the praetor may hold an election of consuls
or name a dictator, both acts unconstitutional.
Though, if Sulla could arrange to be named dic-
tator by an interrex, why should not Caesar? I can
see no solution of the problem except by meeting
the fate of Mucius at the hand of Caesar, or that of
Scipio’ at the hands of Pompey.
When you read this, perhaps I shall have
met the man. “Endure.” My own exile was no
unkinder cut” ;? for I had prospects of speedy re-
turn and was consoled by the popular outcry. Now
I long to go away and it never strikes me that there
is any chance of return. Not only is there no out-
ery of any in town or country, but on the contrary
all are afraid of Pompey as cruel in his anger.
Nothing causes me more wretchedness than my
having remained, and there is nothing that I want
more than to flee to him to share not his fighting
but his flight. But now what becomes of your
counsel to put off decision till we knew how things
went at Brundisium? We do know, but are as
badly stuck as ever. I can scarcely hope that Caesar
will give me privilege, though many are the good
reasons I can bring for granting it. But I will send
you immediately a report of our conversation word
for word. Use all your affection to help me with
your careful advise. He is coming so fast that I
cannot see even T. Rebilus, as I had arranged. I
' L. Scipio was proscribed by Sulla. For Mucius cf. viii, 3.
2 Odyssey xx, 18, τέτλαθι δὴ; κραδίη, Kae κύντερον ἄλλο Tor’
ἔτλης, ‘‘endure, my heart, worse hast thou borne before.” Ὁ

8 VOL. II 257

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

ut constitueram, possim videre; omnia nobis im-
paratis agenda. Sed tamen ἄλλα μὲν αὐτός, ut ait
116, ἄλλα δὲ καὶ δαίμων ὑποθήσεται. Quicquid
egero, continuo scies. Mandata Caesaris ad consules
et ad Pompeium, quae rogas, nulla habeo descripta;
quae attulit, illa e via’ misi ad te ante; e quibus
mandata puto intellegi posse. Philippus Neapoli est,
Lentulus Puteolis. De Domitio, ut facis, sciscitare,
ubi sit, quid cogitet.

Quod scribis asperius me, quam mei _ patiantur
mores, de Dionysio scripsisse, vide, quam sim anti-
quorum hominum. Te medius fidius hane rem gra-
vius putavi laturum esse quam me. Nam, praeter-
quam quod te moveri arbitror oportere iniuria, quae
mihi a quoquam facta sit, praeterea te ipsum quodam
modo hic violavit, cum in me tam improbus fuit.
Sed, tu id quanti aestimes, tuum iudicium est; nec
tamen in hoc tibi quicquam oneris impono. Ego
autem illum male sanum semper putavi, nune etiam
impurum et sceleratum puto nec tamen mihi inimi-
ciorem quam sibi. Philargyro bene curasti. Causam
certe habuisti et veram et bonam, relictum esse me
potius quam reliquisse.

Cum dedissem iam litteras a. d. vu Kal., pueri,
quos cum Matio et Trebatio miseram, epistulam mihi
attulerunt hoc exemplo:

“ MATIUS ET TREBATIUS CICERONI IMP. SAL.

Cum Capua exissemus, in itinere audivimus Pom-

peium Brundisio a. d. χνὶ Κα. Apriles cum omnibus

‘habeo descripta; quae attulit illa e via Wesenberg:
habeo et descripta attulit illa e via 22.5.5,

258

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΙΧ, 15

have to do everything impromptu. But nevertheless

as the poet has it, “ Some things I’ll venture and 04¥ssev iii 27
some things God will prompt.’’ Whatever I do you shall

know forthwith. The demands Caesar sent to Pom-

pey and the consuls, for which you ask, are not with

me. The copies that were brought I-sent on to you

at once.t From them I think you can gather what

those demands were. Philippus is at Naples. Len-

tulus at Puteoli. As to Domitius, go on inquiring

where he is and what he intends to do.

You write that my remarks about Dionysius are
more bitter than suits my character. See how old-
fashioned I am. Upon my honour I thought that
you would be more angered than I: for, apart from
the fact that I think you should be stirred by any
injury done ky anyone to me, this man in a way
outraged you in treating me so badly. But it is for
you to decide what weight you should give to the
matter. I will not put anything upon you. I always
thought the fellow was not quite sane: now I think
he is an abandoned blackguard. But he is as much
his own enemy as mine. You did well with Philar-
gyrus. You certainly had a good and true case in
eontending that I had not abandoned but rather had
been abandoned.

When I had dispatched my letter on the 25th,
the servants I had sent to Matius and Trebatius
brought me a letter in the following terms:

MATIUS AND TREBATIUS TO CICERO IMPERATOR,

GREETING.
“After leaving Capua we heard on the way that
Pompey with all the forces he had set out from
' This doubtful passage probably refers to the document
mentioned in vii, 17.

82 259

Ser. in
Formiano
VIT K.
Apr. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

copiis, quas habuit, profectum esse; Caesarem postero
die in oppidum introisse, contionatum esse, inde
Romam contendisse, velle ante K. esse ad urbem et
pauculos dies ibi commorari, deinde in Hispanias
proficisci. Nobis non alienum visum est, quoniam
de adventu Caesaris pro certo habebamus, pueros
tuos ad te remittere, ut id tu quam primum scires.
Mandata tua nobis curae sunt, eaque, ut tempus
postularit, agemus. Trebatius sedulo facit, ut ante-
cedat.

Epistula conscripta nuntiatum est nobis Caesarem
a. d. vir K. April. Beneventi mansurum, a. d. vi
Capuae, a. ἃ. vi Sinuessae. Hoc pro certo putamus.”’

XVI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Cum, quod scriberem ad te, nihil haberem, tamen,
ne quem diem intermitterem, has dedi litteras. A. d.
v1 K. Caesarem Sinuessae mansurum nuntiabant. Ab
eo mihi litterae redditae sunt a. d. vi K., quibus iam
opes”’ meas, non ut superioribus litteris “ opem”’ ex-
spectat. Cum eius clementiam Corfiniensem illam per
litteras collaudavissem, rescripsit hoc exemplo:

CAESAR IMP. CICERONI IMP. SAL. DIC.

Recte auguraris de me (bene enim tibi cognitus
sum) nihil a me abesse longius crudelitate. Atque
ego cum ex ipsa re magnam capio voluptatem tum
meum factum probari abs te triumpho gaudio. Neque

illud me movet, quod ii, qui a me dimissi sunt,
2600

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 15-16

Brundisium on the 17th of March: that Caesar on
the next day entered the town, made a speech and
went off at full speed to Rome, meaning to be at the
city before the 1st of April, to remain there a few
days and then to set out for Spain. It seemed
proper since we had sure news of Caesar’s approach
to send your servants back to you to give informa-
tion as early as possible. Your charges have our
attention, and we will act as circumstances demand.
Trebatius is trying hard to reach you before Caesar.

“When this letter had been written, news came to
us that Caesar would stop on the 25th at Bene-
ventum, at Capua on the 26th, on the 27th at

‘ ee . . >
| Sinuessa. This we consider certain.”
.

XVI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Though I have nothing to write to you, still, not Formiae,
to miss a day, I send this letter. On the 27th of March 26,
March Caesar will stop at Sinuessa, they say. Hesent p.c. 49
me a letter dated the 26th, in which he looks forward
to my “resources,” not as in the former letter to
“my help.” I had written praising to the skies his
kindness, his clemency at Corfinium. He replied as
follows:

6c
CAESAR IMPERATOR TO CICERO IMPERATOR, GREETING.

“You are right to infer of me (for I am well known
to you) that there is nothing further from my nature
than cruelty. Whilst I take great pleasure from that
fact, I am proud indeed that my action wins your
approval. Iam not moved because it is said that those,

261

Ser. in
Formiano
VIK.

Apr. a, 70d

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

discessisse dicuntur, ut mihi rursus bellum inferrent.
Nihil enim malo quam et me mei similem esse et illos
sui. Tu velim mihi ad urbem praesto sis, ut tuis
consiliis atque opibus, ut consuevi, in omnibus rebus
utar. Dolabella tuo nihil scito mihi esse iucundius.
Hane adeo habebo gratiam illi; neque enim aliter
facere poterit. Tanta eius humanitas, is sensus, ea in
me est benevolentia.”’

XVII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Trebatium vr Kal., quo die has litteras dedi, ex-
spectabam. Ex eius nuntio Matique litteris medita-
bor, quo modo cum illo loquar. O tempus miserum !
Nec dubito, quin a me contendat, ad urbem veniam.
Senatum enim Kalendis velle se frequentem adesse
etiam Formiis proscribi iussit. Ergo ei negandum
est? Sed quid praeripio.? Statim ad te perscribam
omnia. Ex illius sermone statuam, Arpinumne mihi
eundum sit an quo alio. Volo Ciceroni meo togam
puram dare, istic puto. Tu, quaeso, cogita, quid
deinde. Nam me hebetem molestiae reddiderunt. A
Curio velim scire ecquid ad te scriptum sit de Tirone.
Ad me enim ipse Tiro ita scripsit, ut verear, quid agat.
Qui autem veniunt inde, κινδυνώδη nuntiant. Sane
in magnis curis etiam haec me sollicitant. In hac
enim fortuna perutilis eius et opera et fidelitas esset.

262

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 16-17

whom I let go, have departed to wage war on me
again, for there is nothing I like better than that I
should be true to myself and they to themselves. I
could wish you to meet me at Rome that I may avail
myself of your advice and resources, as usual , in every-
thing. You must know that nothing pleases me
more than the presence of your relative Dolabella.
This favour also I shall owe to him; for he will not
be able to do otherwise than arrange it, such is his
kindness, his feeling and goodwill towards me.”

. XVII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I am awaiting Trebatius on March the 27th, the Forme,
date of this letter. From his tidings and Matius’ March 27,
letter I shall consider how to talk to Caesar. What B.c. 49
a wretched age this is! I have no doubt Caesar will
urge me to come to Rome. For he gave orders that
notices should be posted even at Formiae that he
wanted a full house on the Ist. Must I refuse? But
why do I anticipate? I will write you all about it at
once. From Caesar’s conversation I shall decide
whether I ought to go to Arpinum or elsewhere. I
wish to celebrate my son’s coming of age. Arpinum,

I think, will be the place. Please consider what I
should do next, for my troubles have made me stupid.
From Curius I want to hear whether you have had
news about Tiro. For to me Tiro has written in such
a way that I am anxious to know how he is. Those
two who come from his part say that his condition is
critical. In the midst of many great troubles this
also distresses me; for in our present straits his energy
and loyalty would be very serviceable.

263

Scr.
Arpin V
K. Apra.
705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XVIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Utrumque ex tuo consilio; nam et oratio fuit ea
nostra, ut bene potius ille de nobis existimaret quam
gratias ageret, et in eo mansimus, ne ad urbem. Illa
fefellerunt, facilem quod putaramus. Nihil vidi minus.
Damnari se nostro iudicio, tardiores fore reliquos,
sinos non veniremus, dicere. Ego dissimilem illorum
esse causam. Cum multa, “ Veni igitur et age de pace.”
“Meone,” inquam, “arbitratu ?” “An tibi,” inquit, “ego
praescribam ?” “Sic,” inquam, “ agam,senatui non pla-
cere in Hispanias iri nec exercitus in Graeciam trans-

οὶ ᾽

portari, multaque,” inquam, “de Gnaeo deplorabo.’
Tum ille: “Ego vero ista dici nolo.” “Ita putabam,”
inquam; 564 ego eo nolo adesse, quod aut sic mihi
dicendum est, multaque, quae nullo modo possem si-
lere, si adessem, aut non veniendum.”’ Summa fuit,
ut ille quasi exitum quaerens, ut deliberarem. Non
fuit negandum. Ita discessimus. Credo igitur hune
me non amare. At ego me amayi, quod mihi iam
pridem usu non venit.

Reliqua, o di! qui comitatus, quae, ut tu soles di-
cere, véxuvia! in qua erat ἥρως Celer. O rem _ perdi-
tam! o copias desperatas! Quid, quod Servi filius,
quod Titini in iis castris fuerunt, quibus Pompeius
circumsederetur! Sex legiones; multum vigilat,

264

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 18

XVIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

In both respects I followed your advice. I spoke Arpinum,
so as to gain Caesar’s respect rather than his gratitude ; March 28,
and I persisted in my resolve not to go to Rome. We B.c. 49
were mistaken in thinking he would be easy ‘to
manage. I have never seen anyone less easy. He
kept on saying that my decision was a slur on him,
and that others would be less likely to come, if I did
not come. I pointed out that my case was very unlike
theirs. After much talk he said, “ Well, come and
discuss peace.” “On my own corer” I asked.
3 "Need I dictate to you?” said he. “ Well,” said 1,

“TI shall contend that the Senate cannot sanction
your invasion of Spain or your going with an army
into Greece, and,” IT added, ‘T shall lament Pompey’s
fate.” He replied, “That is not what I want.” “So
I fancied,” said I: “but I do not want to be in Rome,
because ae I must say that and much else, on
which I cannot keep silent, if I am present, or else I
cannot come.” The upshot was that I was to think
over the matter, as Caesar suggested, with a view to
closing our interview. I could not refuse. So we
parted. Iam confident then he has no liking for me.
But I like myself, as I have not for a long time.

For the rest, ye gods what a following! What
| dames damnées in your phrase! Celer is an hero to the
rest. What an abandoned cause, and what desperate
gangs! What can one think of a son of Servius and
a son of Titinius being in an army which beset Pom-
pey? Six legions! He is very wide-awake and

265

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO|
audet. Nullum video finem mali. Nune certe pro-
menda tibi sunt consilia. Hoc fuerat extremum.

Illa tamen κατακλεὶς illius est odiosa, quam paene
praeterii, si sibi consiliis nostris uti non liceret, usu-
rum, quorum posset, ad omniaque esse descensurum.
“Vidisti igitur virum, ut scripseras? ingemuisti?”’
Certe. “Cedo reliqua.”” Quid? Continuo ipse in
Pedanum, ego Arpinum. Inde exspecto equidem
Nadayetoav' illam tuam. “Tu malim,”’ inquies,
“actum ne agas.” Etiam illum ipsum, quem sequi-
mur, multa fefellerunt.

Sed ego tuas litteras exspecto. Nihil est enim iam
ut antea “ Videamus, hoc quorsum evadat.”’ Extre-
mum fuit de congressu nostro; quo quidem non du-
bito quin istum offenderim. Eo maturius agendum
est. Amabo te, epistulam et roAtixjv! Valde tuas

litteras nune exspecto.

XIX
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Scr. Arpini Ego meo Ciceroni, quoniam Roma caremus, Ar-
prid. Κ. pini potissimum togam puram dedi, idque municipi-

4pr 100 : : ῥ ;
Apr. a. 100 bus nostris fuit gratum. Etsi omnes et illos, et qua

iter feci, maestos adflictosque vidi. Tam tristis et

Ἰλαλαγεῦσαν Bosius: AAATEATAN Ὦ.
266

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 18-19

bold. I see no end to our evil days. Now assuredly
you must produce your advice. This was the limit
we contemplated.

Caesar’s Jfinale, which I had almost forgotten, was
hateful :—‘ If I may not use your advice, I shall use
the advice I can and go to any length.” You will
say: “ You have seen him to be as you have described
him: and did you heave a sigh?’ Indeed I did.
You ask for the rest of our talk. What more is there
to tell? He went straight to Pedum, I to Arpinum.
From thence I await the “twittering swallow’! you
talk of. You will say you prefer me not to dwell
on past mistakes. Even Pompey, our leader, has
made many. '

But I await a letter from you. There is no room
now, as before, for your “await the event.” The
limit we fixed was that interview; and I have no
doubt I annoyed Caesar; so I must act the more
quickly. Please send me a letter and deal with da
haute politique. I await a letter from you now very
anxiously.

XIX
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Since Rome was out of bounds, I celebrated my Arpinum,
son’s coming of age at Arpinum in preference to any March 31,
other place, and so doing delighted my fellow-towns- B.c. 49
men. Though they were pleased, yet I must tell
you they and all others I have met are sad and sorry.

' A reference to Anthology x, i, ὁ πλόος ὡραῖος καὶ yap λαλα-
γεῦσα χελιδὼν Ἤδη μέμβλωκεν χὠ χαριεὶς Ζέφυρος.

‘Fair is the season for sailing: already the twittering

swallow Flitteth around, and soft bloweth the wind from the
west.” Of. Art. tx; ἢ.

267

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tam atrox est ἀναθεώρησις huius ingentis mali. Di-
lectus habentur, in hiberna deducuntur. Ea, quae,
etiam cum a bonis viris, cum iusto in bello, cum mo-
deste fiunt, tamen ipsa per se molesta sunt, quam
censes acerba nunc esse, cum a perditis in civili ne-
fario bello petulantissime fiant! Cave autem putes
quemquam hominem in Italia turpem esse, qui hine
absit. Vidi ipse Formiis universos neque mehercule
umquam homines putavi, et noram omnes, sed num-
quam uno loco videram.

Pergamus igitur, quo placet, et nostra omnia re-
linquamus, proficiscamur ad eum, cui gratior noster
adventus erit, quam si una fuissemus. Tum enim
eramus in maxima spe, nune ego quidem in nulla;
nec praeter me quisquam Italia cessit, nisi qui hune
inimicum sibi putaret. Nec mehercule hoe facio rei
publicae causa, quam funditus deletam puto, sed ne
quis me putet ingratum in eum, qui me levavit iis
incommodis, quibus idem adfecerat, et simul quod ea,
quae fiunt, aut quae certe futura sunt, videre non pos-
sum. Etiam equidem senatus consulta facta quae-
dam iam puto, utinam in Voleaci sententiam! Sed
quid refert ? est enim una sententia omnium. Sed
erit immitissimus Servius, qui filium misit ad effigen-
dum Cn. Pompeium aut certe capiendum cum Pontio

Titiniano. Etsi hic quidem timoris causa, ille vero ἢ
268

LETTERS TO ATTICUS IX. 19

So dark and direful is the coup d’oeil of this vast
calamity. Levies are being made; troops are being
drafted into winter quarters. These measures are
hardships in themselves even when taken by loyalists,
when the war is just, when there is some considera-
tion. You can imagine how bitter they are when
taken quite tyrannically by desperadoes in wicked
civil war. But you must remember that every
scoundrel in Italy is of the party. I saw them all
together at Formiae. I could hardly believe them
to be human. I knew every one of them, but I had
never seen the whole collection together.

Let us go then whither we please, and leave our
all behind. Let us set out to Pompey, who will be
more gratified at our arrival than if we had been
with him all along. For then we had great hopes;
but now I at least have none: nor has anyone except
myself departed from Italy, unless he imagines Caesar
to be his enemy. Heaven be my witness I do not
take this step for the sake of the Republic, which to
my mind is utterly destroyed, but for fear I may be
charged with ingratitude to one who relieved me
from the inconveniences which he himself had in-
flicted: and, at the same time, because I cannot
endure the sight of the horrors that are happening
and are bound to happen. Moreover I fancy that
now decrees of the Senate have been passed, and my
only hope is that they will agree with Volcacius’
proposal. But what does it matter? There is only
one proposal for everybody. But the most implacable
enemy will be Servius, who has sent his son with
Pontius Titinianus to destroy or at least to capture
Gnaeus Pompey. Though Titinianus has the excuse
of fear, what excyse has Servius? But let us cease

269

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Sed stomachari desinamus et aliquando sentiamus
nihil nobis nisi, id quod minime vellem, spiritum
reliquum esse.

Nos, quoniam superum mare obsidetur, infero na-
vigabimus, et, si Puteolis erit difficile, Crotonem pe-
temus aut Thurios et boni cives amantes patriae
mare infestum habebimus. Aliam rationem huius
belli gerendi nullam video. In Aegyptum nos ab-
demus. Exercitu pares esse non possumus;_ pacis
fides nulla est. Sed haec satis deplorata sunt.

Tu velim litteras Cephalioni des de omnibus rebus
actis, denique etiam de sermonibus hominum, nisi
plane obmutuerunt. Ego tuis consiliis usus sum
maximeque, quod et gravitatem in congressu nostro
tenui, quam debui, et, ad urbem ut non accederem,
perseveravi, Quod superest, scribe, quaeso, quam
accuratissime (iam enim extrema sunt), quid placeat,
quid censeas; etsi iam nulla dubitatio est. Tamen,
si quid vel potius quicquid veniet in mentem, scribas
velim.

270

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ape 19

from anger and let us reflect that there is nothing
left us now except what to me is least desirable—
life.

As for me, since the Adriatic is beset, I shall sail
by the lower sea, and, if it be difficult to start from
Puteoli, I shall seek Croton or Thurii, and like a
loyal and patriotic citizen play the pirate. Other
means of conducting this war I see none. We will
go and bury ourselves in Egypt. We cannot match
Caesar on land, and we cannot rely on peace. But
enough of this outcry.

Please entrust a letter to Cephalio about all that
has been done, and eyen about people’s talk, unless»
men have become quite dumb. I followed your
advice, especially when I maintained in our conversa-
tion a proper dignity and persisted in my refusal to
goto Rome. For the rest please write to me in as
much detail as possible (for the worst has come to
the worst) what you approve and what you think,
though now there can be no doubt. But yet, if
anything comes into your mind, or rather whatever
comes into your mind, please write to me.

271

Scr. in >
Laterio
Quinti fra-
tris IIT Non.
Apr. a. TOS

M. TULLI CICERONIS
EPISTULARUM AD ATTICUM
LIBER DECIMUS

I
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

m1 Nonas cum in Laterium fratris venissem, accepi
litteras tuas et paulum respiravi, quod post has rui-
nas mihi non acciderat. Per enim magni aestimo
tibi firmitudinem animi nostri et factum nostrum
probari. Sexto enim nostro quod scribis probari, ita
laetor, ut me quasi patris eius, cui semper uni pluri-
mum tribui, iudicio comprobari putem. Qui mihi,
quod saepe soleo recordari, dixit olim Nonis 1115
Decembribus, cum ego “ Sexte, quidnam ergo?” Μὴ
μάν, inquit ille, ἀσπουδί ye καὶ ἀκλειῶς ἀπολοίμην,
ἀλλὰ μέγα ῥέξας τι καὶ ἐσσομένοισι πυθέσθαι.

Kius igitur mihi vivit auctoritas, et simillimus eius
filius eodem est apud me pondere, quo fuit 1116.
Quem salvere velim iubeas plurimum.

Tu tuum consilium etsi non in longinquum tem-
pus differs (iam enim illum emptum pacificatorem
perorasse puto, iam actum aliquid esse in consessu
senatorum; senatum enim non puto), tamen suspen-
sum meum detines, sed eo minus, quod non dubito,
quid nobis agendum putes. Qui enim Flavio legionem
et Siciliam dari scribas, et id iam fieri, quae tu scelera

272

CICERO’S LETTERS
TO ATTICUS
BOOK X

I
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On the third of April coming to my brother’s Laterium,
house at Laterium, I got your letter with some little April 3,
relief, a thing which had not happened to me since B.c. 49
this disaster began. For I attach very great weight
to your approval of my firmness of mind and my
action. As for your writing that it meets with
the approval of my friend Sextus, I am as glad as if
I fancied myself to have won the approval of his
father, on whose judgement I always set the very
highest value. I often call to mind how it was he
who said to me on that famous December the 5th,
when I asked him what we were to do next: “Let
me not die a coward and shameful death, but
greatly daring live in fame for aye.” So his influence Wiad xxii, 304
lives for me, and his son, who is very like him, has
the same weight as he. Please give him my best
compliments.

Your plan, it is true, you postpone for a very short
time,—for I fancy by now that that venal peace-
maker must have wound up his speech, and some-
thing must have been done in the session of Senators,
for I don’t consider it a Senate,—still you keep
mine in suspense, but the less so because I have no
doubt as to what you think we should do. For when
you write that Flavius is offered a legion and Sicily,
and that the matter is now in hand, just think what

“'T VOL. I ᾿ 278

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

partim parari iam et cogitari, partim ex tempore
futura censes? Ego vero Solonis, popularis tui, ut
puto, etiam mei, legem neglegam, qui capite sanxit,
si qui in seditione non alterius utrius partis fuisset,
et, nisi si tu aliter censes, et hine abero et illim.
Sed alterum mihi est certius, nee praeripiam tamen.
Exspectabo tuum consilium et eas litteras, nisi alias
iam dedisti, quas scripsi ut Cephalioni dares.

Quod scribis, non quo aliunde audieris, sed te
ipsum putare me attractum iri, si de pace agatur,
mihi omnino non venit in mentem, quae possit actio
esse de pace, cum illi certissimum sit, si possit,
exspoliare exercitu et provincia Pompeium; nisi forte
iste nummarius ei potest persuadere, ut, dum oratores
eant, redeant, quiescat. Nihil video, quod sperem
aut quod iam putem fieri posse. Sed tamen hominis
hoc ipsum probi est et magnum τι τῶν πολιτικωτάτων
σκεμμάτων, veniendumne sit in consilium tyranni, si
is aliqua de re bona deliberaturus sit. Quare, si quid
eius modi evenerit, ut arcessamur (quod equidem
non credo.” Quid enim essem de pace dicturus, dixi;
ipse valde repudiavit), sed tamen, si quid acciderit,
quid censeas mihi faciendum, utique scribito. Nihil
enim mihi adhuc accidit, quod maioris consilii esset.

Trebati, boni viri et civis, verbis te gaudeo dele-
ctatum, tuaque ista crebra ἐκφώνησις ὑπέρευ me
sola adhuc delectavit. Litteras tuas vehementer

Tet magnum τὶ Wesenberg; magnum sit MSS.
2 credo Boot: curo MSS.

274

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 1

iniquities are being prepared and meditated, some
now and some in the future? I shall certainly neg-
lect the law of Solon, your countryman, and I imagine
mine too soon, who provided the death penalty for
anyone who should not take one side in a revolution,
and, unless you advise otherwise, I shall keep apart
both from Caesar and Pompey. ‘The former course
is quite certain: but I shall not forestall events. 1
shall await your advice and the letter which I asked
you to give to Cephalio—unless you have now sent
another.

You write, not on the authority of anyone, but as
your own idea, that I shall be drawn into any ne-
gotiations there may be for peace. I cannot imagine
that there can be such negotiations, since it is
Caesar's positive determination to rob Pompey, if
possible, of army and province, unless perhaps that
hireling can induce him to keep quiet, pending the
passage to and fro of intermediaries. I see nothing
that I can hope for or even imagine is likely to
happen. However this is the very question for an
honest man to decide and one of the great questions
of la haute politique, whether one may enter the
council of a tyrant, if the subject of debate is good.
Therefore, if anything should happen to cause me’ to
be summoned—lI don’t in the least expect anything
will, for I have said all I can say about peace, and
Caesar was determined to repudiate it—still, if any-
thing should happen, write and tell me what you
think I should do in any case. For so far nothing
-\has happened that demands greater deliberation.

I am glad you are pleased with the words of that

loyal citizen Trebatius, and your frequent bravos
have so far been my sole pleasure. Your letter I
Te 275

Ser. in
Arcano
Quinti fr.
postr. Non.
Apr. a. 709

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

exspecto; quas quidem credo iam datas esse. Tu
cum Sexto servasti gravitatem eandem, quam mihi
praecipis. Celer tuus disertus magis est quam
sapiens. De iuvenibus quae ex Tullia audisti, vera
sunt. Mucianum! istud, quod scribis, non mihi
videtur tam re esse triste quam verbo. Haec est
ἄλη, in qua nunc sumus, mortis instar. Aut enim
mihi libere inter malos πολιτευτέον fuit aut vel peri-
culose cum bonis. Aut oportet temeritatem bonorum
sequamur aut audaciam improborum_ insectemur.
Utrumque periculosum est, at hoc, quod agimus,
turpe nec tamen tutum.

Istum, qui filium Brandisium de pace misit (de
pace idem sentio quod tu, simulationem esse apertam,
parari autem acerriine bellum), me legatum iri non
arbitror, cuius adhuc, ut optavi, mentio facta nulla
sit. Eo minus habeo necesse scribere aut etiam
cogitare, quid sim facturus, si acciderit, ut legarer.

i
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Ego cum accepissem tuas litteras Nonis Aprilibus,
quas Cephalio attulerat, essemque Menturnis postri-
die mansurus, ut inde protinus, sustinui me in
Areano fratris, ut, dum aliquid certius adferretur,
occultiore in loco essemus, agerenturque — nihilo
minus, quae sine nobis agi possunt.

'Mucianum Reid: Maconi A/SS.
276

ΨΥ Ye ΟΡ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 1-2

await eagerly. I expect it has been dispatched now.
With Sextus you have preserved the same dignity
that you prescribe for me. Your friend Celer has
more wit than wisdom. What you heard from Tullia
about the boys is true. Mucius’ ending,’ which you
mention, does not seem td me so sad as it sounds.
It is this distraction in which we now find ourselves
that is like death. For I have the alternative, either
to take part in politics with a free hand among the
disloyal, or to side with the loyal at all costs. I
ought either to follow the loyalists in their rashness
or attack the other party in its daring. Either
course spells danger: but my present action brings
shame without safety.

The man who sent his son to Brundisium to
negotiate peace (my views on peace are yours, that
it is patent pretence, but that war is being prose-
cuted with the utmost activity) that man I think
and not I will be chosen as commissioner. So far to
my relief I have heard nothing. So I fancy it less
necessary to write or consider my possible course of
action, if I should happen to be chosen.

II
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I received your letter brought by Cephalio on the
5th of April. The next day I intended to stop at
Menturnae, and to return thence at once. I halted
at my brother’s place at Arcanum in order that I
might be in a more retired place till I get certain
news and that such preparations for the journey, as
did not need my presence, might be made.

+ Cfe x, £2.

io
ae
“

Arcanum,
April 6,
B.c. 49

Scr. in
Arcano VIT
Id. Apr.

a, 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Aadayetoa iam adest, et animus ardet, neque est
quicquam, quo et qua. Sed haec nostra erit cura et
peritorum. Tu tamen, quod poteris, ut adhuc fecisti,
nos consiliis iuvabis. Res sunt inexplicabiles. For-
tunae sunt committenda omnia. Sine spe conamur
ulla. Melius si quid acciderit, mirabimur. Dionysium
nollem ad me profectum; de quo ad me Tullia mea
scripsit. Sed et tempus alienum est, et homini non
amico nostra incommoda, tanta praesertim, spectaculo

esse nollem; cui te meo nomine inimicum esse nolo.

III
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Cum, quod scriberem, plane nihil haberem, haec
autem reliqua essent, quae scire cuperem, profectusne
esset, quo in statu urbem reliquisset, in ipsa Italia
quem cuique regioni aut negotio praefecisset, ecqui
essent ad Pompeium et ad consules ex senatus con-
sulto de pace legati, cum igitur haec scire cuperem,
dedita opera has ad te litteras misi. Feceris igitur
commode mihique gratum, si me de his rebus, et si
quid erit aliud, quod scire opus sit, feceris certiorem.

Ego in Arcano opperior, dum ista cognosco.
278

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 2-3

The “ bird that twitters of flight’’! is here and I am
afire with eagerness, though I have no idea of
destination or route. But these will be considered
by me and by those who know. You however must
assist me with your advice, so far as possible, as you
have before. The tangle cannot be unravelled.
Everything must be entrusted to fortune. We are
simply struggling without hope. If anything better
happens, I shall be surprised. I would rather
Dionysius did not come to me: Tullia has written
to me about him. The time is unsuitable, and 1
should prefer that discomforts as great as mine
should not be seen by a man who is not my friend.
But I do not want you to be his enemy on my account.

III
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Though I have nothing at all to write about, yet Arcanum,
these points remain, which I want to know. Has April 7,
Caesar started? In what condition has he left B.c. 49
Rome? In Italy itself whom has he placed in charge
of each region or department? Who were sent to
Pompey and the consuls as peace commissioners
according to the decree of the Senate? To make
these inquiries I have taken the trouble to send
this letter. So you will do well and please me, if
you inform me on these points and of anything else
which I ought to know. I stay in Arcanum till I
get information.

1 Cf, ix, 18.
279

Scr. in Ar-

cano [711 Ta.

Apr. a. 705

Scr. in Cu-
mano XVII
K. Mai. a.

705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

IIIa
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

A. d. vir Idus alteram tibi eodem die hance epistu-
lam dictavi et pridie dederam mea manu longiorem.
Visum te aiunt in regia, nec reprehendo, quippe cum
ipse istam reprehensionem non fugerim. Sed ex-
specto tuas litteras neque iam sane video, quid
exspectem, sed tamen, etiamsi nihil erit, id ipsum ad
me velim scribas.

Caesar mihi ignoscit per litteras, quod non vene-
rim, seseque in optimam partem id accipere dicit.
Facile patior, quod scribit, secum Titinium et Servium
questos esse, quia non idem sibi quod mihi remisisset.
Homines ridiculos! qui, cum filios misissent ad Cn.
Pompeium circumsedendum, ipsi in senatum venire
dubitarint. Sed tamen exemplum misi ad te Caesa-
ris litterarum.

IV
CICERO ATTICO SAL,

Multas a te accepi epistulas eodem die omnes dili-
genter scriptas, eam vero, quae voluminis instar erat,
saepe legendam, sicuti facio. In qua non frustra
laborem suscepisti, mihi quidem pergratum fecisti.
Quare, ut id, quoad licebit, id est quoad scies, ubi
simus, quam saepissime facias, te vehementer rogo.
Ac deplorandi quidem, quod cotidie facimus, sit iam

nobis aut finis omnino, si potest, aut moderatio quae-
280

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 3a-4

IIIa
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On the 7th of April I dictate this letter, the Arcanum,
second on the same day, and yesterday I dispatched April 7,
a longer one in my own handwriting. It is said you p.c. 49
have been seen in the Regia,’ and I don’t blame you,
since I laid myself open to the same blame. But I
await a letter from you. I don’t see what news I
can expect; but still, even if there is none, I wish
you would just tell me that.

Caesar has written to excuse me for not coming to
Rome, and says that he takes it in good part. I am
not concerned at his saying that Titinius and Servius
have complained to him for not allowing them the
same privilege as he did to me. What fools they
are! They send their sons to besiege Pompey, and
themselves hesitate to enter the House. However,
I send you a copy of Caesar’s letter.

IV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I have received a lot of letters from you on the Cwmae,
same day, all of them written with care and one, April 14,
which is as big as a book, worth reading several 8.6. 49
times, as I am doing. Your labour has not been in
vain: you have gratified me very much. And so I
beseech you continue to write as often as you can,
so long as it is possible, that is, so long as you know
where I am. And as for our daily lamentations let
us make an end of them once for all, if we can, or at

' The official residence of Caesar as Pontifex maximus.
281

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

dam, quod profecto potest. Non enim iam, quam
dignitatem, quos honores, quem vitae statum amise-
rim, cogito, sed quid consecutus sim, quid praestite-
rim, qua in laude vixerim, his denique in malis quid
intersit inter me et istos, quos propter omnia amisi-
mus. Hi sunt, qui, nisi me civitate expulissent,
obtinere se non putaverunt posse licentiam cupidita-
tum suarum. Quorum societatis et sceleratae con-
sensionis fides quo eruperit, vides.

Alter ardet furore et scelere, nec remittit aliquid,
sed in dies ingravescit; modo Italia expulit, nunc alia
ex parte persequi, ex alia provincia exspoliare conatur,
nec iam recusat, sed quodam modo postulat, ut, quem
ad modum est, sic etiam appelletur tyrannus. Alter,
is qui nos sibi quondam ad pedes stratos ne subleva-
bat quidem, qui se nihil contra huius voluntatem
facere posse, elapsus e soceri manibus ac ferro bellum
terra et mari comparat, non iniustum ille quidem,
sed cum pium tum etiam necessarium, suis tamen
civibus exitiabile, nisi vicerit, calamitosum, etiamsi
vicerit. Horum ego summorum imperatorum non
modo res gestas non antepono meis, sed ne fortunam
quidem ipsam; qua illi florentissima, nos duriore
conflictati videmur. Quis enim potest aut deserta
per se patria aut oppressa beatus esse? Et, si, ut
nos a te admonemur, recte in illis libris diximus nihil

esse bonum, nisi quod honestum, nihil malum, nisi
282

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 4

any rate moderate them, which we certainly can.
For I have given up thinking of the dignity, the
honours and the position I have lost: I think of
what I have attained, what I have done, the glory
of my career, in short what a difference there is even
in our present straits between me and those through
whom I have lost all. They are the people who
thought they could not attain their extravagant
desires without expelling me from the State: and
you see now what has come of their coalition in a
criminal conspiracy.

The one burns with a madman’s lust for crime,
which does not cool one whit, but rather increases
day by day. He has just driven Pompey from Italy,
now on one side of the world he is pursuing him, on
the other he is trying to rob him of his province:
and he no longer refuses, nay, he practically demands,
to be called a tyrant, as he is. The other, who once
would not even give me a helping hand, when I
threw myself at his feet, declaring he could do
nothing against Caesar’s will, now, having slipped
from the grasp of his father-in-law’s mailed hand, is
preparing war by land and sea. The war is not
unjust on his part, nay, it is even righteous and
necessary ; but, unless he conquers, it will be fatal to
his fellow-countrymen; and, even if he does conquer,
it will be disastrous. These are our great men; but
I do not hold their achievements one whit superior
to mine, nor even their fortune, though they may
seem to have basked in fortune’s smiles while I have
met her frowns. For who can be happy, when he
has caused his country to be deserted or enslaved?
And if, as you admonish me, I was right in saying
in those books of mine that nothing is good, save

283

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quod turpe sit, certe uterque istorum est miserrimus,
quorum utrique semper patriae salus et dignitas po-
sterior sua dominatione et domesticis commodis fuit.
Praeclara igitur conscientia sustentor, cum cogito me
de re publica aut meruisse optime, cum potuerim, aut
certe numquam nisi pie cogitasse, eaque ipsa tempesta-
te eversam esse rem publicam, quam ego ΧΠῚ annis
ante prospexerim. Hac igitur conscientia comite
proficiscar magno equidem cum dolore nec tam id
propter me aut propter fratrem meum, quorum est
iam acta aetas, quam propter pueros, quibus interdum
videmur praestare etiam rem publicam debuisse.
Quorum quidem alter non tam quia filius quam,’ quia
maiore pietate est, me mirabiliter excruciat, alter (0
rem miseram! nihil enim mihi accidit in omni vita
acerbius) indulgentia videlicet nostra depravatus eo
progressus est, quo non audeo dicere. Et exspecto
tuas litteras; scripsisti enim te scripturum esse plura,
cum ipsum vidisses. Omne meum obsequium in
illum fuit cum multa severitate, neque unum eius nec
parvum, sed multa magna delicta compressi. Patris
autem lenitas amanda potius ab illo quam tam crude-
liter neglegenda. Nam litteras eius ad Caesarem
missas ita graviter tulimus, ut te quidem celaremus,
sed ipsius videremur vitam insuavem reddidisse. Hoc
vero eius iter simulatioque pietatis qualis fuerit, non
audeo dicere ; tantum scio, post Hirtium conventum

‘quia filius quam added by Malaspina.
284

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 4

what is honourable, and nothing bad, save what is
dishonourable, then certainly both of them are most
miserable, since both of them have thought less of
their country’s safety and dignity than of their own
high place and private interests. My conscience
then is clear and helps to support me, when 1 think
that I have always rendered my country good service,
when I could, and assuredly have never harboured
any but loyal thoughts, and that the State has been
wrecked by the very storm which I foresaw fourteen
years ago. With a clear conscience then I shall
depart, though the parting will cost me a bitter
pang: nor shall I go so much for my own sake or for
my brother’s—our day is done—as for our children,
to whom I think at times we ought to have secured
at least a free country. For one of them I feel the
most poignant grief—not so much because he is my
son, as because he is exceedingly dutiful—while the
other unfortunately has turned out the bitterest dis-
appointment of my life. He has been spoiled, I
suppose, by our indulgence, and has gone to lengths
that I dare not name. I am waiting for your letter
too; for you promised to write more fully when you
had seen him himself. All my humouring of him
has been accompanied by considerable strictness:
and I have had to put my foot down not over one
fault of his or a small one, but over many grave
faults. But his father’s kindness should surely have
been repaid by affection rather than by such cruel
disregard. For we were more annoyed at his sending
letters to Caesar than we let you see, but I think we
made his life a burden to him. I dare not describe
this recent journey of his and his hypocritical pretence
of filial duty: I only know that, after he met Hirtius,
285

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

arcessitum a Caesare, cum eo de meo animo a suis
rationibus alienissimo et consilio relinquendi Italiam ;
et haec ipsa timide. Sed nulla nostra culpa est,
natura metuenda est. Haec Curionem, haec Hor-
tensi filium, non patrum culpa corrupit.

Iacet in maerore meus frater neque tam de sua
vita quam de mea metuit. Huic tu huic tu malo
adfer consolationes, si ullas potes; maxime quidem
illam velim, ea, quae ad nos delata sint, aut falsa esse
aut minora. Quae si vera sint, quid futurum sit in
hac vita et fuga, nescio. Nam, si haberemus rem
publicam, consilium mihi non deesset nec ad severi-
tatem nec ad indulgentiam. Nunc haec sive iracundia
sive dolore sive metu permotus gravius scripsi, quam
aut tuus in illum amor aut meus postulabat, si vera
sunt, ignosces, si falsa, me libente eripies mihi hune
errorem. Quoquo modo vero se res habebit, nihil
adsignabis nec patruo nec patri.

Cum haec scripsissem, a Curione mihi nuntiatum
est eum ad me venire. Venerat enim is in Cumanum
vesperi pridie, id est Idibus. Si quid igitur eius
modi sermo eius attulerit, quod ad te scribendum sit,
id his litteris adiungam.

Praeteriit villam meam Curio iussitque mihi nun-
tiari mox se venturum cucurritque Puteolos, ut ibi
contionaretur. Contionatus est, rediit, fuit ad me
sane diu. O rem foedam! Nosti hominem; nihil

occultavit, in primis nihil esse certius, quam ut
286

LETTERS TO ATTICUS Χ. 4

he was summoned to Caesar’s presence, and discussed
the difference between my views and his own and
my plan of leaving Italy. Even that I write with
hesitation. But it is no fault of mine: it is his dis-
position which must cause us anxiety. That is what
currupted Curio and Hortensius’ son, not their
fathers’ fault.

My brother is prostrate with grief, though he does
not fear for his own life so much as for mine. It is
to him, to him more than me, I want you to offer
consolation, if you can. The best consolation would
be that what we have heard was false or exaggerated.
If it was true, I fail to see what will come of this
runaway existence. For if the constitution were still
intact, I should know what to do both in the way of
severity and in the way of kindness. Now, under
the sway of some passion, be it wrath or sorrow or
fear, I have written more bitterly than either your
affection for him or mine warrants. If what I have
said is true, you will pardon me: if it is false, I shall
be only too glad to have the error removed. How-
ever it may be, you must not blame his uncle or his
father.

When I had got so far, I received a message from
Curio that he was coming to see me. He came to his
place here yesterday evening, that is on the 13th.
If any point worth mentioning to you occurs in our
conversation, I will add it to this letter.

Curio passed by my house, and sent a message
saying he was coming very soon. Then he hurried
off to make a speech at Puteoli. He made his speech,
returned and stayed a very long time. How dis-
gusting! You know the sort of man he is: he hid
nothing. In the first place he is quite sure that all

287

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
omnes, qui lege Pompeia condemnati essent, resti-
tuerentur. Itaque se in Sicilia eorum opera usurum.
De Hispaniis non dubitabat, quin Caesaris essent.
Inde ipsum cum exercitu, ubicumque Pompeius esset.
Eius interitum finem belli! fore. Propius factum esse
nihil, nisi? plane iracundia elatum voluisse Caesarem
occidi Metellum tribunum pl. Quod si esset factum,
caedem magnam futuram fuisse. Permultos horta-
tores esse caedis, ipsum autem non voluntate aut
natura non esse crudelem, sed quod popularem putaret
esse clementiam. Quodsi populi studium amisisset,
crudelem fore. Eumque perturbatum, quod intelle-
geret se apud ipsam plebem offendisse de aerario.
Itaque, ei cum certissimum fuisset, antequam pro-
ficisceretur, contionem habere, ausum non esse vehe-
menterque animo perturbato profectum. Cum autem
ex eo quaererem, quid videret, quem eventum, quam
rem publicam, plane fatebatur nullam spem reliquam.
Pompei classem timebat. Quae si exisset, se de
Sicilia abiturum. “Quid isti,’ inquam, “sex tui
fasces? si a senatu, cur laureati? si ab ipso, cur sex?”
“ Cupivi,’ inquit, “ex senatus consulto surrupto ;
nam aliter non poterat. At ille impendio nunc magis
odit senatum. A me,” inquit, “omnia proficiscen-

M belli Manutius , illi AZSS.
2 nisi Schmidt ; ei MSS.
288

LETTERS TO ATTICUS Χ, 4

those condemned by Pompey’s law are going to be
recalled: and so he is going to make use of their
services in Sicily. He had no doubt about Caesar
getting the two Spains and said he would start from
them with an army to wherever Pompey might
be. Pompey’s death would be the end of the war.
Caesar had been carried away by anger into wish-
ing to have the tribune Metellus killed and he had
had a narrow shave. If it had happened, there
would have been an enormous massacre. Many had
spoken in favour of a massacre: and Caesar himself
was not by nature and inclination averse to cruelty,
but he thought mild measures would win popularity.
But, if he lost popular favour, he would be cruel.
He had been put out when he found that he had
offended the populace itself by seizing the treasury:
and so, though he had fully made up his mind to
harangue the people before leaving, he had not
ventured to do so, and had gone off in a very dis-
turbed state of mind. But when I asked Curio what
he looked forward to, what end, and what constitution,
he confessed openly that there was no hope left.
He was afraid of Pompey’s fleet, and, if it put to sea,
he should desert Sicily. I asked, what was the mean-
ing of his six lictors, why their staves were laurelled,
if the Senate gave them to him, and why there were
six, if Caesar gave them.) He said, “I wanted to
snatch a vote from the House for them (for it could
not be done openly): but Caesar hates the Senate
like poison, and declares that all such authority will

1 Six lictors were the regular number fur the propraetor
of Sicily; but their staves would not be laurelled as Curio
had not won a victory over a public enemy. If appointed

a legatus to Caesar he might have had proconsular powers
and twelve lictors.

U VOL. II 289

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tur.” “Cur autem sex?” “ Quia xm nolui; nam
licebat.”” Tum ego “ Quam vellem,” inquam, “ petisse
ab eo, quod audio Philippum impetrasse! Sed veri-
tus sum, quia ille a me nihil impetrabat.”” “ Libenter,”’
inquit, ““tibi concessisset. Verum puta te impetrasse ;
ego enim ad eum scribam, ut tu ipse voles, de ea re
nos inter nos locutos. Quid autem illius interest,
quoniam in senatum non venis, ubi sis? Quin nune
ipsum minime offendisses eius causam, si in Italia non
fuisses.’’ Ad quae ego me recessum et solitudinem
quaerere, maxime quod lictores haberem. Laudavit
consilium. ‘Quid ergo?” inquam; “nam mihi
cursus in Graeciam per tuam provinciam est, quoniam
ad mare superum milites sunt.” “Quid mihi,” in-
quit, “optatius?” Hoe loco multa_perliberaliter.
Ergo hoe quidem est profectum, ut non modo tuto,
verum etiam palam navigaremus.

Reliqua in posterum diem distulit; ex quibus
scribam ad te si quid erit epistula dignum. Sunt
autem, quae praeterii, interregnumne esset exspecta-
turus, an, quo modo dixerit ille quidem ad se deferri
consulatum, sed se nolle in proximum annum. Et
alia sunt, quae exquiram. I[urabat ad summam, quod
nullo negotio facere solet, amicissimum mihi Caesarem
esse. ‘ Dubito equidem,” inquam. “Scripsit ad me
Dolabella.” “Dic, quid >” Adfirmabat eum scri-
psisse, quod me cuperet ad urbem venire, illum qui-
dem gratias agere maximas et non modo probare, sed
etiam gaudere. Quid quaeris? acquievi. Levata

290

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X, 4

proceed from him.” “But why six?” “Because I
didn’t want twelve, though I could have had them.”
I said: “I wish I had asked for what I hear Philippus
has got from him: but I was afraid to ask, as he got
nothing from me.” He replied: “He would willingly
have given you permission. But take it that you
did get it. I will write to him just as you wish, and
say we have spoken about the matter. What does
it matter to him where you are, as you do not attend
the House? If you were not in Italy at this very
moment, it would not damage his cause in the least.”
I responded that I was looking for a retired and
solitary retreat, especially because I still had my
lictors in attendance. He agreed with me. “How
about this then,’ said I. “My way through to
Greece lies through your province, as the Adriatic is
guarded.” “There is nothing I should like better,”
he said, and added many very handsome remarks.
So something has come of it: I could sail not only in
safety, but openly.

The rest he put off for the next day: I will write and
tell you if there is anything worth mentioning. But
there are some things I omitted to ask: whether
Caesar was going to wait for an interregnum, or
what he meant by saying that he had been offered
the consulship but had refused it for the next year.
And there are other points I must ask about. Finally
he swore—though to be sure he makes no bones
about swearing—that Caesar was very friendly to
me. I expressed my doubt. He said he had heard
from Dolabella. I asked what he said, and he
declared he said Caesar had thanked him warmly for
wanting me to go to Rome, and not only approved
but showed pleasure. Of course I felt relieved.
U2 291

Ser. in
Cumano XV
ΚΑ. Mai.

a. 706

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
est enim suspicio illa domestici mali et sermonis
Hirtiani. Quam cupio illum dignum esse nobis, et
quam ipse me invito, quae pro illo sint, ad suspican-
dum! Sed opus fuit Hirtio convento? Est profecto
nescio quid, sed velim quam minimo. Et tamen eum
nondum redisse miramur. Sed haec videbimus.

Tu Oppios Terentiae delegabis.! Iam enim urbis
unum periculum est. Me tamen consilio iuva, pedi-
busne Regium an hinc statim in navem, et cetera,
quoniam commoror. Ego ad te statim habebo, quod
scribam, simul ut videro Curionem. De Tirone cura,

quaeso, quod facis, ut sciam, quid is agat.

V
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

De tota mea cogitatione scripsi ad te antea satis,
ut mihi visus sum, diligenter. De die nihil sane
potest scribi certi praeter hoc, non ante lunam no-
vam. Curionis sermo postridie eandem habuit fere
summam, nisi quod apertius significavit se harum
rerum exitum non videre. !

Quod mihi mandas de Quinto regendo, ᾿Αρκαδίαν |

'delegabis Wesenberg: dabis 77.5.5.

292

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 4-5

The suspicion of domestic treachery and of the talk
with Hirtius has been removed. How I hope young
Quintus is worthy of his family, and how I keep
urging myself to note the points in his favour! But
need he have visited Hirtius? There is something
in the tale, but I hope it may not prove of much
consequence. Still I wonder he is not back yet.
But we shall see about this.

Please introduce Terentia to the Oppii: for there
is only one danger in Rome now.! As for me, give
me the benefit of your advice as to whether I am to
go to Regium on foot or to embark straight from
here, and on all the other points too, as I am staying
here. I shall have something to write as soon as I
have seen Curio. Please keep me posted up in news
about Tiro’s condition, as you have done.

V
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

About the whole of my plans I have written to Cumae,
you before, as I think, exactly. Of the day I can April 16,
say no more for certain than this, that it will not B.c. 49
be before the new moon. Curio’s conversation on
the next day had practically the same gist, except
that he showed still more frankly that he could not
see an end to this state of things.

As for your commission about the control of
Quintus, you are asking for the moon.” However I

'The Oppii were moneylenders, and, if the reading unum
is right, Cicero must mean that lack of obtaining ready
money was the only danger in Rome.

? Cf. the answer of the Delphic oracle to a Spartan envoy
in Herodotus 1, 66, ᾿Αρκαδίαν μ᾽ αἰτεῖς, μέγα μ᾽ αἰτεῖς, οὗτοι δώσω,

‘*Thou askest for Arcadia. ‘Tis much thou askest for. I
will not give it.”

293

Ser. in
Cumano
medio m.
Apr.a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Tamen nihil praetermittam. Atque utinam tu —,
sed molestior non ero. Epistulam ad Vestorium
statim detuli, ac valde requirere solebat. Commo-
dius tecum Vettienus est locutus, quam ad me scri-
pserat. Sed mirari satis hominis neglegentiam non
queo. Cum enim mihi Philotimus dixisset se HS i
emere de Canuleio deversorium illud posse, minoris
etiam empturum, si Vettienum rogassem, rogavi, ut,
si quid posset, ex ea summa detraheret. Promisit.
Ad me nuper se HS XxX emisse; ut scriberem, cui
vellem addici; diem pecuniae Idus Novembr. esse.
Rescripsi ei stomachosius, cum ioco tamen familiari.
Nunc, quoniam agit liberaliter, nihil accuso hominem,
scripsique ad eum me a te certiorem esse factum.
Tu, de tuo itinere quid et quando cogites, velim me
certiorem facias. A. d. xv K. Maias.

VI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Me adhuc nihil praeter tempestatem moratur.
Astute nihil sum acturus. Fiat in Hispania quid-
libet; et tamen ire certum est.! Meas cogitationes
omnis explicavi tibi superioribus litteris. Quocirea
hae sunt breves, etiam” quia festinabam eramque
occupatior.

De Quinto filio fit a me quidem sedulo; sed nosti
lire certum est Wesenberg ᾿ recitet et WZ»: reticeret Z}.
2etiam Malaspina: et tamen JSS.

294

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 5-6

shall be guilty of no omission and would that you —.
But I will not be too troublesome. The letter I
forwarded at once to Vestorius; he kept asking
why it was not sent. Vettienus has spoken with
you in a tone more accommodating than his letter to
me: but I am greatly astonished at the man’s care-
lessness. Philotimus informed me that he could buy
that lodge of Canuleius for 400 guineas, and could 50,000 sesterces
get it even for less, if I asked Vettienus to act as
purchaser. So I did ask Vettienus to get a deduc-
tion from that sum, if he could. He promised.
Lately he has informed me that he bought it for
about £250, and asked me to inform him to whom 3,000 sesterces
I wished to convey it, adding that the day for pay-
ment was the 13th of November. My reply was
somewhat cross, but yet in a familiar joking vein.
Now, as he is acting handsomely, I have no charge
against him, and I have written to him that you have
informed me. Please let me know about your
journey, what you intend to do and when.
April 16.

Vi
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

So far nothing stops me beyond the weather. I Cumae,
am not going to play a sharp game. Let what will April,
happen in Spain, I have made up my mind to go. My B.c. ae
plans have all been unfolded to you in previous
letters; so this is a short one; also because I am ina
hurry aad rather busy.

As for young Quintus “ surely I do my best,”! you

1 Possibly a reference to Terence Adelphi 44, “ Fit sedulo,
nihil praetermitto, consuefacio.”’

295

Ser. in
Cumano circ.
IX K. Mai.
a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

reliqua. Quod dein me mones, et amice et pruden-
ter me mones, sed erunt omnia facilia, si ab uno illo
cavero. Magnum opus est, mirabilia multa, nihil
simplex, nihil sincerum. Vellem suscepisses iuvenem
regendum; pater enim nimis indulgens, quicquid ego
adstrinxi, relaxat. Si sine illo possem, regerem ;
quod tu potes. Sed ignosco; magnum, inquam,
opus est.

Pompeium pro certo habemus per Illyricum profi-
cisci in Galliam. Ego nunc, qua et quo, videbo.

ΝΠ
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Ego vero Apuliam et Sipontum et tergiversatio-
nem istam probo, nec tuam rationem eandem esse
duco quam meam, non quin in re publica rectum
idem sit utrique nostrum, sed ea non agitur. Re-
gnandi contentio est, in qua pulsus est modestior rex
et probior et integrior et is, qui nisi vincit, nomen
populi Romani deleatur necesse est, sin autem vincit,
Sullano more exemploque vincet. Ergo hac in con-
tentione neutrum tibi palam sentiendum et tempori
serviendum est. Mea causa autem alia est, quod
beneficio vinctus ingratus esse non possum, nec tamen
in acie me, sed Melitae aut alio in loco simili fu-

TR NG cok ec 3») ο . oc. .
turum puto. Nihil,” inquies, “iuvas eum, in quem

296

LETTERS TO ATTICUS- X. 6-7

know the rest. You go on to advise me, and you
advise me like a prudent friend; but all will be
simple, if I beware of the youngster. It is a big
business; he is full of oddities and has no simplicity
or sincerity. I wish you had undertaken his train-
ing; for his father is too kind. If I tighten the
rein, he loosensit. If I could act without his father,
I could manage the youngster, as you can do. But
I excuse you. It is, as I say, a big business.
Pompey, I am certain, is marching through Illyri-
cum into Gaul. By what route and whither I am
now to travel, I shall see. .

Vil
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Yes, I think you are right to hedge, and stay in Cwmae,
Apulia and Sipontum: nor do I consider that your April 992 (9),
case is the same as mine. Of course in the matter p.c. 49
of the constitution the right course is the same for
both of us: but the constitution is not now in ques-
tion. It is a struggle between two kings, in which
defeat has overtaken the more moderate king, the
one who is more upright and honest, the one whose
failure means that the very name of the Roman
people must be wiped out, though, if he wins the
victory, he will use it after the manner and example
of Sulla. Therefore in a contest like this you must
not openly express your sentiments for either side,
but must await the event. My case however is
different. I am under the bond of an obligation,
and cannot show ingratitude. But yet I do not
fancy that I shall be found in the line of battle, but
at Malta or some other similar place. You may say I

297

Ser. in
Cumano VI
Non. Mai.

be (ACIS

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

ingratus esse non vis?” Immo minus fortasse voluis-
set. Sed de hoc videbimus: exeamus modo. Quod
ut meliore tempore possimus, facit Adriano mari
Dolabella, Fretensi Curio.

Iniecta autem mihi spes quaedam est velle mecum
Ser. Sulpicium conloqui. Ad eum misi Philotimum
libertum cum litteris. Si vir esse volet, praeclara
συνοδία, sin autem —, erimus nos, qui solemus.
Curio mecum vixit, iacere Caesarem putans offen-
sione populari Siciliaeque diffidens, si Pompeius navi-
gare coepisset.

Quintum puerum accepi vehementer. Avaritiam
video fuisse et spem magni congiarii. Magnum hoc
malum est, sed scelus illud, quod timueramus, spero
nullum fuisse. Hoc autem vitium puto te existimare
non a nostra indulgentia, sed a natura profectum.
Quem tamen nos disciplina regemus.

De Oppiis Veliensibus quid placeat, cum Philo-
timo videbis. Epirum nostram putabimus, sed alios
cursus videbamur habituri.

VIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Et res ipsa monebat, et tu ostenderas, et ego
videbam de iis rebus, quas intercipi periculosum
esset, finem inter nos scribendi fieri tempus 6556.
Sed, cum ad me saepe mea Tullia scribat orans, ut,

quid in Hispania geratur, exspectem, et semper
298

ee

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 7-8

do not help the man to whom I am loth to show in-
gratitude. No. Perhaps he would have been glad
if I had helped him less. But that we shall see.
Let me only get away. A fair opportunity is offered
now that Dolabella is in the Adriatic and Curio in
the straits of Sicily.

I have conceived some hope that Servius Sulpicius
wishes to see me. I have dispatched Philotimus,
my freedman, to him with a letter. If he wishes to
play the man, we shall have a fine time together. But
if not, well, I shall be my own old self. Curio stayed
with me. He thinks that Caesar is falling in popular
esteem and he is mistrustful about going to Sicily, if
Pompey should begin a naval action.

The boy Quintus got it hot when he came. I see
it was greed and the hope of a large bounty. This
is a great evil; but disloyalty, which I feared, there
was I hope none. But this flaw, I faney you will
gather, did not proceed from my spoiling him, but
from his own temperament. Still, 1 must teach him
discipline.

As to the Oppii of Velia, you will arrange with
Philotimus as you think fit. Your place in Epirus I
shall regard as my own; but it seems I shall go on
another tack.

VIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Circumstances advise, you have pointed out, and I Cumae,
see for myself, that it is time there was an end to May 2,
our correspondence on topics which it is dangerous 8.0, 49
to have intercepted: but since my daughter often
writes beseeching me to await the issue in Spain and

299

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

adscribat idem videri tibi, idque ipse etiam ex tuis
litteris intellexerim, non puto esse alienum me ad
te, quid de ea re sentiam, scribere.

Consilium istud tune esset prudens, ut mihi vide-
tur, si nostras rationes ad Hispaniensem casum ac-
commodaturi essemus; quod fieri non debet.! Necesse
est enim aut, id quod maxime velim, pelli istum ab
Hispania, aut trahi id bellum, aut istum, ut confidere
videtur, apprehendere Hispanias. Si pelletur, quam
gratus aut quam honestus tum erit ad Pompeium
noster adventus, cum ipsum Curionem ad eum trans-
iturum putem? Si trahitur bellum, quid exspectem
aut quam diu? Relinquitur, ut, si vincimur in Hi-
spania, quiescamus. Id ego contra puto. Istum
enim victorem magis relingquendum puto quam
victum, et dubitantem magis quam fidentem suis
rebus. Nam caedem video, si vicerit, et impetum
in privatorum pecunias et exsulum reditum et tabulas
novas et turpissimorum honores et regnum non modo
Romano homini, sed ne Persae quidem cuiquam
tolerabile. Tacita esse poterit indignitas nostra?
pati poterunt oculi me cum Gabinio sententiam
dicere, et quidem illum rogari prius? praesto esse
clientem tuum Clodium, C. Atei Plaguleium, ceteros?
Sed cur inimicos conligo, qui meos necessarios a me
defensos nec videre in curia sine dolore nec versari
inter eos sine dedecore potero? Quid, si ne id
quidem est exploratum fore ut mihi liceat? Scribunt
enim ad me amici eius me illi nullo modo satis

1 non debet ἐς omitted by the best MSS. and is probably
only supplied by conzecture in P.

300

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 8

always adds that you think the same, and this is
what I have gathered myself from your letters, I
think it is well for me to write to you what I think
about it.

The advice would be wise, it seems to me, only if
I meant to shape my course according to what hap-
pens in Spain. That is impossible. For either, as
I should much prefer, Caesar must be driven from
Spain, or the war will drag on, or Caesar will seize
Spain, as he seems to be confident. If Caesar is
driven from Spain, you can imagine how pleasing
and honourable my arrival will seem to Pompey,
when I suppose even Curio will go over to him. If
the war drags on, for what am I to wait or how
long? The remaining alternative is that I should
keep neutral, if we are beaten in Spain. I take the
opposite view: for I think I am more bound to desert
Caesar as victor than as vanquished, and while he
is still doubtful rather than confident about his for-
tunes: for I foresee a massacre, if he conquers, attack
on the wealth of private persons, the recall of exiles,
repudiation of debts, high office for the vilest men,
and a tyranny intolerable to a Persian much more to
a Roman. Will my indignation be able to keep
silence? Can my eyes endure to see myself giving
my vote along with Gabinius, or indeed Gabinius
being asked his opinion before me? Your client
Cledius in waiting? Plaguleius, the client of C.
Ateius, and all the others? But why doI make a list of
opponents, when I shall be unable to see in the House
without pain friends whom I have defended or to
mix with them without shame? And what if even
that may not be allowed to me, for all I know? For
Caesar's friends write me that he is not at all

301

Ps

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

fecisse, quod in senatum non venerim. Tamenne
dubitemus, an ei nos etiam cum periculo venditemus,
quicum coniuncti ne cum praemio quidem voluimus
esse? Deinde hoc vide, non esse iudicium de tota
contentione in Hispaniis, nisi forte iis amissis arma
Pompeium abiecturum putas, cuius omne consilium
Themistocleum est. Existimat enim, qui mare
teneat, eum necesse esse rerum potiri. Itaque num-
quam id egit, ut Hispaniae per se tenerentur, navalis
apparatus ei semper antiquissima cura fuit. Navi-
gabit igitur, cum erit tempus, maximis classibus et
ad Italiam accedet. In qua nos sedentes quid eri-
mus? nam medios esse iam non licebit. Classibus
adversabimur igitur? Quod maius scelus aut tantum
denique? quid turpius? anuival dehic in absentis!
solus tuli scelus, eiusdem cum Pompeio et cum reli-
quis principibus non feram? Quodsi iam misso
officio periculi ratio habenda est, ab illis est peri-
culum, si peccaro, ab hoc, si recte fecero, nec ullum
in his malis consilium periculo vacuum inveniri po-
test, ut non sit dubium, quin turpiter facere cum
periculo fugiamus, quod fugeremus etiam cum salute.
Non si? simul cum Pompeio mare transierimus?
Omnino non potuimus. Exstat ratio dierum. Sed
tamen—fateamur enim, quod est: ne condimus qui-
dem—ut possimus, fefellit ea me res, quae fortasse
non debuit, sed fefellit. Pacem putavi fore. Quae
si esset, iratum mihi Caesarem esse, cum idem amicus

1 The text here is hopelessly corrupt and no satisfactory
emendation has been made. The translation gives the
probable sense.

2 si added by Tyrrell,

.

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 8

satisfied because I did not come to the Senate. Am
I still to hesitate whether to sell myself to him at
grave risk, when I refused to join him even with a
certainty of reward. Besides consider this that the
verdict on the whole contest does not depend on
Spain; unless perhaps you think that, if Spain is
lost, Pompey will throw down his arms, when his
policy has always been that of Themistocles. He
considers that the master of the sea must be master
of the empire: so he has never planned to hold
Spain for its own sake. The equipment of the fleet
has always been his first care. So he will take to
the sea in due season with a huge fleet and will
come to Italy. What then will be the fate of us, if
we stay here idle? Neutrality will be impossible.
Shall we then resist the fleet? Could there be a
crime deeper, greater or baser? Isolated I ran
risks: shall I hesitate with the help of Pompey and
the rest of the nobles. If now I am to take no
account of duty but only of danger, it is from
Pompey’s party I run risk, if I do wrong, from
Caesar, if I do right: and such is our evil plight that
no plan is so free from danger as to leave a doubt
that I should avoid doing with disgrace as well as
danger what I should have avoided, if it had been
safe. You will say I might safely have crossed the
sea with Pompey. It was altogether impossible. It
is easy to reckon the days: but nevertheless (for let
me confess the truth: I do not even sugar my con-
fession) supposing I could, I was mistaken over a
point which perhaps ought not to have misled me;
but it did. I thought that peace might be made:
and, if it should be, I did not wish Caesar to be
angry with me, when at the same time he was
508"

.
MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

esset Pompeio, nolui. Senseram enim, quam idem
essent. Hoc verens in hanc tarditatem incidi. Sed
assequor omnia, 5] propero, si cunctor, amitto. Ἐν
tamen, mi Attice, auguria quoque me incitant qua-
dam spe non dubia, nec haec collegii nostri ab Atto,
sed illa Platonis de tyrannis. Nullo enim modo
posse video stare istum diutius, quin ipse per se
etiam languentibus nobis concidat, quippe qui floren-
tissimus ac novus vi, vu diebus ipsi illi egenti ac
perditae multitudini in odium acerbissimum venerit,
qui duarum rerum simulationem tam cito amiserit,
mansuetudinis in Metello, divitiarum in aerario.
Iam quibus utatur vel sociis vel ministris? ii provin-
cias, ii rem publicam regent, quorum nemo duo
menses potuit patrimonium suum gubernare?

Non sunt omnia colligenda, quae tu acutissime per-
spicis, sed tamen ea pone ante oculos; iam intelleges
id regnum vix semenstre esse posse. Quod si me
fefellerit, feram, sicut multi clarissimi homines in re
publica excellentes tulerunt, nisi forti me Sardanapalli
vicem [in suo lectulo |! mori malle censueris quam
exsilio Themistocleo. Qui cum fuisset, ut ait Thucy-
dides, τῶν μὲν παρόντων δι ἐλαχίστης βουλῆς κρά-
τιστος γνώμων, τῶν δὲ μελλόντων ἐς πλεῖστον τοῦ
γενησομένου ἄριστος εἰκαστής, tamen incidit in eos

1T7he words in brackets are deleted by Nipperdey as a
gloss.

304

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 8

friendly with Pompey. For I had realized how
exactly they were alike. That fear of mine led me
to delay. But I gain all now by haste, and, if I
delay, I lose all. Nevertheless, my friend, there
are auguries which urge me on, with hope not un-
certain: I do not mean those of my own college
which came down from Attus Navius: but Plato’s
words about the tyrant.4 For I see that Caesar can
in no way maintain his position much longer, without
causing his own fall, even if we are backward. For
in his first and flourishing days it did not take him
a week to incur the bitter hatred of the needy aban-
doned rabble, by letting slip through his fingers so
quickly his fictitious claim to two things, clemency
in the case of Metellus and ample wealth in the
case of the public money. Now what kind of associates
and servants can he employ? Are men to rule pro-
vinces and direct affairs not one of whom could steer
his own fortunes for two months?

I need not put all the points together; you see
them clearly enough: but put them before your eyes
and you will understand that his reign can hardly
last for half a year. If I am mistaken, I will bear
the consequences, as many illustrious men, eminent
in public life, have borne them, unless perhaps you
consider that I should prefer to die like Sardanapalus
[in his bed] rather than like Themistocles in exile.
For Thucydides tells us that though Themistocles
was {πὲ best judge of current affairs on the shortest
reflection, and the shrewdest to guess at what would
happen in the future,’ yet he fell into misfortunes,
which he would have escaped, had there been no

1 Probably Republic vil, 562.
X VOL, II 305

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

casus, quos vitasset, si eum nihil fefellisset. tsi is
erat, ut-ait idem, qui τὸ ἄμεινον καὶ τὸ χεῖρον ἐν
τῷ ἀφανεῖ ἔτι ἑώρα μάλιστα, tamen non vidit, nec
quo modo Lacedaemoniorum nec quo modo suorum
civium invidiam effugeret nec quid Artaxerxi polli-
ceretur. Non fuisset illa nox tam acerba Africano,
sapientissimo viro, non tam dirus ille dies Sullanus
callidissimo viro, C. Mario, si nihil utrumque eorum
fefellisset. Nos tamen hoc confirmamus illo augurio,
quo diximus, nec nos fallit, nec aliter accidet. Cor-
ruat iste necesse est aut per adversarios aut ipse per
se, qui quidem sibi est adversarius unus acerrimus. Id
spero vivis nobis fore; quamquam tempus est nos de
illa perpetua iam, non de hac exigua vita cogitare.
Sin quid acciderit maturius, haud sane mea multum
interfuerit, utrum factum videam an futurum esse
multo ante viderim. Quae cum ita sint, non est
committendum, ut iis paream, quos contra me senatus,
ne quid res publica detrimenti acciperet, armavit.

Tibi sunt omnia commendata, quae commendatio-
nis meae pro tuo in nos amore non indigent. Nec
hercule ego quidem reperio, quid scribam ; sedeo enim
πλουδοκῶν. Etsi nihil umquam tam fuit scribendum

quam nihil mihi umquam ex plurimis tuis iucundita-
[92
306

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 8

error in his calculations. Though he was,.as the
same writer says, ἃ clear-sighted judge of the
better and the worse course in a doubtful crisis,’+
yet he failed to see how to avoid the hate of the
Spartans and his own fellow-citizens, nor what pro-
mise he ought to make to Artaxerxes. Africanus
would have been spared that cruel night,? and that
master of craft C. Marius the fateful day of Sulla’s
triumph, if nothing had ever escaped their calcula-
tions. So I strengthen myself by that prophetic
remark of Plato: I am not deceived nor will it
happen otherwise. Caesar is bound to fall either
through the agency of his enemies or of himself, and
he is his own worst enemy. I hope it will be in our
lifetime, though it is an occasion for us to consider
the lasting future and not our own narrow life. If
anything happens to me before that day, it will not
have mattered to me much whether I see it come
about or foresee that it will happen long before.
Since this is so, I must not obey men against whom
the Senate armed me with power to see that the
Republic took no harm.*

To you all my interests have been entrusted,
though they need no entrusting considering your
great affection for me. I have nothing to write, for
I sit waiting to sail. Yet I never wanted so much
to write anything, as I want to tell you that of your

1 Thucydides 1, 138.

* P. Scipio Africanus the younger was found dead in his
bed, and was supposed to have been murdered at Carbo’s
instigation.

3 Cf. Ad Fam. xvi, 11, where he states that the Senate
gave a general commission to all magistrates and ex-
consuls ‘‘ xe guid respublica detrimenti caperet.”

x2 307

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tibus gratius accidisse, quam quod meam Tulliam
suavissime diligentissimeque coluisti. Valde eo ipsa
delectata est, ego autem non minus. Cuius quidem
virtus mirifica. Quo modo illa fert publicam cladem,
quo modo domesticas tricas! quantus autem animus
in discessu nostro! Est στοργή, est summa σύντηξις.
Tamen nos recte facere et bene audire vult. Sed hac
super re ne nimis, ne meam ipse συμπάθειαν iam
evocem.

Tu, si quid de Hispaniis certius et si quid aliud,
dum adsumus, scribes, et ego fortasse discedens dabo
ad te aliquid, eo etiam magis, quod Tullia te non pu-
tabat hoc tempore ex Italia. Cum Antonio item est
agendum ut cum Curione Melitae me velle esse,
huic civili bello nolle interesse. Eo velim tam facili
uti possim et tam bono in me quam Curione. [5 ad
Misenum vi Nonas venturus dicebatur, id est hodie.
Sed praemisit mihi odiosas litteras hoe exemplo:

Villa
“ ANTONIUS TRIB. PL. PRO PR. CICERONI IMP. SAL.
Nisi te valde amarem, et multo quidem plus, quam
tu putas, non extimuissem rumorem, qui de te prolatus
est, cum praesertim falsum esse existimarem. Sed,
quia te nimio plus diligo, non possum dissimulare
mihi famam quoque, quamvis sit falsa, magni esse.
Te iturum esse! trans mare credere non possum, cum
tanti facias Dolabellam et Tulliam tuam, feminam
Te iturum esse added by Batter.

308

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 8-8a

many kindnesses none has given me greater pleasure
than your very gracious and constant care of Tullia.
She herself has been charmed and I not less. She
has shown admirable qualities, has borne the national
calamity and private worries with great fortitude
and displayed it over my departure. She loves me
and sympathizes with me and yet wishes me to act
rightly and keep my good repute. But enough of
this, lest I begin to pity myself.

If you get more certain tidings about Spain or any
other matter, pray write and tell me while I am
here, and perhaps at the time of going I may send
you news, the more so because Tullia fancies that
you are not leaving Italy at the present moment. I
must explain to Antony as I did to Curio that I
want to stay in Malta and refuse to take part in this
civil war. I only hope that I may find him as easy
and good to me as I found Curio. He will come it
is said to Misenum on the second, that is to-day;
but he has sent in advance a nasty letter of which I
subjoin a copy:

Villa
“ANTONIUS TRIBUNE PROPRAETOR GREETING TO CICERO
IMPERATOR.

“Had I not a great affection for you,and much more
than you think, I should not have been alarmed at a
report which has been spread about you, especially as
I thought it to be false. But, just because I like you
so very much, I cannot hide from myself that the
report, although it may be false, causes me great con-
cern. That you are about to go over seas I cannot
believe, when you have such dear regard for Dolabella

309

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
lectissimam, tantique ab omnibus nobis fias; quibus
mehercule dignitas amplitudoque tua paene carior est
quam tibi ipsi. Sed tamen non sum arbitratus esse
amici non commoveri etiam improborum sermone,
atque eo feci studiosius, qued iudicabam duriores
partes mihi impositas esse ob offensione nostra, quae
magis a ζγλοτυπίᾳ mea quam ab iniuria tua nata est.
Sic enim volo te tibi persuadere, mihi neminem esse
cariorem te excepto Caesare meo meque illud una
iudicare, Caesarem maxime in suis M. Ciceronem
reponere. Quare, mi Cicero, te rogo, ut tibi omnia
integra serves, eius fidem improbes, qui tibi, ut
beneficium daret, prius iniuriam fecit, contra ne
profugias, qui te, etsi non amabit, quod accidere non
potest, tamen salvum amplissimumque esse cupiet.

Dedita opera ad te Calpurnium, familiarissimum
meum, misi, ut mihi magnae curae tuam vitam ac
dignitatem esse scires.”

Eodem die a Caesare Philotimus litteras attulit

hoe exemplo:

VIIIb
“CAESAR IMP. SAL. Ὁ. CICERONI IMP.

Etsi te nihil temere, nihil imprudenter facturum
iudicaram, tamen permotus hominum famascribendum
ad te existimavi, et pro nostra benevolentia petendum,
ne quo progredereris proclinata iam re, quo integra

310 3

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 8a-8b

and your daughter Tullia, that queen among women,
and you are rated so highly by all of us, who, I dare
swear, care almost more than you do for your dignity
and position. However, I considered that it was no part
of a friend to be unmoved even when scoundrels talked,
and I have been more particular, because I thought
that a harder task was laid upon me by our disagree-
ment, which sprang more from jealousy on my part
than from wrong on yours; for I want you to convince
yourself that no one is dearer to me than you, except
Caesar, and at the same time I am positive that
Caesar reckons M. Cicero highly among his friends.
So my dear Cicero I beg you not to commit yourself
and not to rely on the honour of a man, who for the
sake of conferring a kindness first did you a harm,
and on the other hand not to flee from a man, who
although he will not love you, which is out of the
question, will always wish you to be safe and in high
distinction.

“T have taken the trouble to send you Calpurnius,
an intimate friend of mine, that you may know I am
greatly concerned for your life and position.”’

On the same day Philotimus brought me a letter
from Caesar of which this is a copy:

VIIIb
“CAESAR IMPERATOR TO CICERO IMPERATOR, GREETING.
“Although I had concluded that you would do
nothing rashly or imprudently, nevertheless I have
been so stirred by what people say that I thought it
best to write to you and ask you in the name of our
goodwill to each other not to go anywhere, now that
fortune inclines my way, where you did not think it
914

Scr. in Cu-
mano V Non.

Mai. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

etiam progrediendum tibi non existimasses. Namque
et amicitiae graviorem iniuriam feceris et tibi minus
commode consulueris, si non fortunae obsecutus
videbere (omnia enim secundissima nobis, adversissima
illis accidisse videntur), nec causam secutus (eadem
enim tum fuit, cum ab eorum consiliis abesse iudicasti),
sed meum aliquod factum condemnavisse; quo mihi
gravius abs te nil accidere potest. Quod ne facias,
pro iure nostrae amicitiae a te peto. Postremo quid
viro bono et quieto et bono civi magis convenit quam
abesse a civilibus controversiis? Quod non nulli cum
probarent, periculi causa sequi non potuerunt; tu
explorato et vitae meae testimonio et amicitiae iudicio
neque tutius neque honestius reperies quicquam quam
ab omni contentione abesse.

xv Kal. Maias ex itinere.”

IX
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Adventus Philotimi (at cuius hominis, quam insulsi
et quam saepe pro Pompeio mentientis!) exanimavit
omnes, qui mecum erant; nam ipse obdurui. Dubitabat
nostrum nemo, quin Caesar itinera repressisset—volare
dicitur; Petreius cum Afranio coniunxisset se—nihil
adfert eius modi. Quid quaeris? etiam illud erat

persuasum, Pompeium cum magnis copiis iter in
312

τον ΝΣ

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 8b-9

necessary to go before anything was certain. For
you will have done a serious injury to our friendship
and consulted your own interest very little, if you
show that you are not following fortune (for every-
thing that has happened seems most favourable to
me and most unfavourable to Pompey), nor yet follow-
ing the right cause (for the cause was the same then,
when you thought fit to hold aloof from it), but that
you have condemned some act of mine, the greatest
harm you could do me. Do not take such a step, I
pray you by the right of our friendship. Finally
what better befits a good and peaceful man and a
loyal citizen than to keep out of civil disturbance.
There are some who approved such a course, but could
not follow it because of the danger. But you may
examine the evidence of my life and the opinion given
by my friendship'; you will find no safer or more
honourable course than to keep quite clear of the
quarrel.
April 16 on the march.”

IX
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

The arrival of Philotimus (what a fellow he is! how Cumae,
stupid! how often he lies on Pompey’s behalf!) has May 3,
frightened the rest of us todeath. For myself I am 8.6. 49
hardened. None of us doubted that Caesar had
checked Pompey’s progress: Philotimus says he is
simply flying. Nobody doubted that Petreius had
joined Afranius: he brings no such news. In fact
we have all been sure that Pompey had actually made

1 i.e. my decision to let you be neutral. It may, however,
mean ‘‘Your conviction of my friendship.”

313

Ser. Intimili
XV K.
Mai. a. 70d

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Germaniam per I]lyricum fecisse; id enim αὐθεντικῶς
nuntiabatur. Melitam igitur, opinor, capessamus,
dum, quid in Hispania. Quod quidem prope modum
videor ex Caesaris litteris ipsius voluntate facere posse,
qui negat neque honestius neque tutius mihi quicquam
esse quam ab omni contentione abesse. Dices: “Ubi
ille ergo tuus animus, quem proximis litteris ?’’ Adest
et idem est; sed utinam meo solum capite decernerem!
Lacrimae meorum me interdum molliunt precantium
ut de Hispaniis exspectemus. M. Caeli quidem.
epistulam scriptam miserabiliter, cum hoc idem
obsecraret, ut exspectarem, ne fortunas meas, ne
unicum filium, ne meos omnes tam temere proderem
non sine magno ΠΟΙ legerunt pueri nostri. Etsi
meus quidem est fortior, eoque ipso vehementius
commoyet, nec quicquam nisi de dignatione laborat.

Melitam igitur, deinde, quo videbitur. Tu tamen
etiam nunc mihi aliquid litterarum, et maxime, si quid
ab Afranio. Ego, si cum Antonio locutus ero, scribam
ad te, quid actum sit. Ero tamen in credendo, ut
mones, cautus ; nam occultandi ratio cum difficilis tum
etiam periculosa est. Servium exspecto ad Nonas, et
adigit ita Postumia et Servius filius. Quartanam
leviorem esse gaudeo. Misi ad te Caeli etiam
litterarum exemplum.

IXa=ad fam. VIII 16.
CAELIUS CICERONI SAL.
Exanimatus tuis litteris, quibus te nihil nisi triste
cogitare ostendisti, neque, id quid esset, perscripsisti,
314 ,

‘LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 9.98

his way with large forces into Germany through
Illyricum, for that was the news sans doute. So I
think I must make for Malta, until there is news from
Spain. This from Caesar’s letter I almost think I
may do without annoying him, for he says there is
no more honourable or safe course open to me than
to keep quite clear of the fight. You will say
“Where then is your courage which you showed in
recent letters?” It is there and the same; but would
that I had only to decide for myself. The tears of
my family at times weaken me, when they beg me.to
wait for news about Spain. The miserable tone of
M. Caelius’ letter making this same request that I
should wait, not to risk so rashly my fortunes, my
only son and all my family, moved our boys to weep-
ing; although my own son is made of stronger stuff,
and for that very reason he affects me more deeply,
thinking only of my reputation.

So 1 shall go to Malta, thence where it seems good.
Still even now send me a line, especially if there is
any news from Afranius. If I have an interview
with Antony, I will inform you of the result. How-
ever, as you advise, I will take care how I trust him,
for the policy of concealment is hard and dangerous
too. Servius Sulpicius I await till the 7th. Both
his wife Postumia and his son urge me to this. I re-
joice that your ague is better. I send you also a
| copy of Caelius’ letter.

IXa
CAELIUS TO CICERO, GREETING.
In my dismay at your letter, in which you show Jntimile,
that your thoughts are set on some unhappy act Apr. 16,
315 B.c. 49

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

neque non tamen, quale esset, quod cogitares, ape-
ruisti, has ad te ilico litteras scripsi. Per fortunas
tuas, Cicero, per liberos te oro et obsecro, ne quid
gravius de salute et incolumitate tua consulas. Nam
deos hominesque amicitiamque nostram testificor me
tibi praedixisse neque temere monuisse, sed, postquam
Caesarem convenerim sententiamque eius, qualis fu-
tura esset parta victoria, cognorim, te certiorem
fecisse. Si existimas eandem rationem fore Caesaris
in dimittendis adversariis et condicionibus ferendis,
erras; nihil nisi atrox et saevum cogitat atque etiam
loquitur; iratus senatui exiit, his intercessionibus
plane incitatus est; non mehercules erit deprecationi
locus. Quare, si tibi tu, si filius unicus, si domus, si
spes tuae reliquae tibi carae sunt, si aliquid apud te,
nos, si vir optimus, gener tuus, valemus, quorum
fortunam non debes velle conturbare, nolicommittere, ὦ
ut eam causam, in cuius victoria salus nostra est,
odisse aut relinquere cogamur, aut impiam cupidi-
tatem contra salutem tuam habeamus. Denique
illud cogita, quod offensae fuerit in ista cunctatione,
te subisse. Nunc te contra victorem Caesarem facere,
quem dubiis rebus laedere noluisti, et ad eos fugatos
accedere, quos resistentes sequi nolueris, summae
stultitiae est. Vide, ne, dum pudet te parum opti-
matem esse, parum diligenter, quid optimum sit,.
eligas. Quod si totum tibi persuadere non possum,
saltem, dum, quid de Hispaniis agamus, scitur,

‘noli committere added by Lehmann.

316

cotta. dite. haw

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 9a

without saying exactly what it is, though you disclose
sufficiently what kind of an act it is, 1 write this on
the spot. In the name of your fortunes and your
children, I beg and beseech you, Cicero, not to take
any step that may endanger your life and safety.
For I call gods and men and our friendship to wit-
ness that I told you before, and that it was no casual
warning that I gave you, but certain information,
after I had met Caesar and found out what his view
would be, if he won the victory. If you imagine
that he will maintain his present policy of letting his
adversaries go and making peace, you are mistaken;
he is meditating and even proclaiming nothing but
cruelty and severity. He left Rome in anger with
the Senate: these recent vetoes have clearly provoked
him: you may take my word for it there will be no
chance of begging off. Then, if you have any care
for yourself, your only son, your house and what
hopes you have left, if I and your excellent son-in-
law have any influence with you—and you ought not
to wish to spoil our fortunes—then do not compel us
to hate or relinquish a cause, in whose victory our
safety lies, or to harbour unnatural wishes for your
destruction. Finally consider this: any offence there
may have been in your hesitation, you have already
given. Now it is the height of folly to side against
Caesar in his hour of victory, when you refused to
attack him while his fortunes were doubtful; and to
join in the flight of those, whom you would not
follow when they stood their ground. Beware lest
for fear of showing too little zeal for the “better
party,” you use too little care in choosing the better
course. But, if I cannot persuade you entirely, at
least wait till it is known how we get on in Spain,
Sh]

Scr.in Cuma-
no V’ Non.
Mai. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

exspecta; quas tibi nuntio adventu Caesaris fore
nostras. Quam isti spem habeant amissis Hispaniis,
nescio; quod porro tuum consilium sit ad desperatos
accedere, non medius fidius reperio.

Hoc, quod tu non dicendo mihi significasti, Caesar
audierat, ac, simul atque “have” mihi dixit, statim,
quid de te audisset, exposuit. Negavi me scire, sed
tamen ab eo petivi, ut ad te litteras mitteret, quibus
maxime ad remanendum commoveri posses. Me

᾽»

secum in Hispaniam ducit. Nam, nisi ita faceret,
ego, priusquam ad urbem accederem, ubicumque
esses, ad te percucurrissem, et hoc a te praesens
contendissem atque omni vi te retinuissem. Etiam
atque etiam, Cicero, cogita, ne te tuosque omnis
funditus evertas, ne te sciens prudensque eo demittas,
unde exitum vides nullum esse. Quodsi te aut voces
optimatium commovent, aut non nullorum hominum
insolentiam et iactationem ferre non potes, eligas
censeo aliquod oppidum vacuum a bello, dum haec
decernuntur; quae iam erunt confecta. Id si feceris,
et ego te sapienter fecisse iudicabo, et Caesarem non
offendes.

Χ
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Me caecum, qui haec ante non viderim! Misi ad
te epistulam Antoni. Ei cum ego saepissime scripsis-
sem nihil me contra Caesaris rationes cogitare, memi-
nisse me generi mei, meminisse amicitiae, potuisse,

318

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 9a-10

which I assure you will be ours as soon as Caesar
arrives. What your friends’ hopes are, when they
have lost Spain, is more than I know; and what
your idea is in joining them, when they have no
hopes, is more than I can imagine.

What you hinted at without speaking plainly,
Caesar had heard, and as soon as ever he had said
“good day,’ he told me what he had heard about
you. I said I knew nothing about it: but I asked
him to send you a letter as the best means of in-
ducing you to stay. He is taking me with him to
Spain. If he were not, I should have hurried to you,
before going to Rome, wherever you might have
been, and should have pressed this view on you
personally and done all in my power to restrain you.
Once more and yet once more, Cicero, think before
you utterly destroy yourself and all your family: do
not wittingly and with your eyes open put yourself
in a position from which you see there is no escape.
But, if you are moved by the call of the conservative
party, or if you cannot endure the insolence and
arrogant behaviour of certain persons, I think you
should choose some town remote from the war, until
the matter is settled: and settled it will be at once.
If you do that, I shall consider you have acted
wisely, and Caesar will not be offended.

Χ
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
How blind I am not to have foreseen it! I send Cumae,
you Antony’s letter. I have often written to him May 3,
that I planned nothing against Caesar’s policy, that B.c. 49
I was mindful of my son-in-law, of our friendship,
319

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

si aliter sentirem, esse cum Pompeio; me autem, quia
cum lictoribus invitus cursarem, abesse velle, nec id
ipsum certum etiam nunc habere, vide, quam ad haec
παραινετικῶς 3

~ © Tuum consilium quam verum est. Nam, qui se
medium esse vult, in patria manet, qui proficiscitur,
aliquid de altera utra parte iudicare videtur. Sed
ego is non sum, qui statuere debeam, iure quis pro-
ficiscatur necne; partes mihi Caesar has imposuit, ne
quem omnino discedere ex Italia paterer. Quare
parvi refert me probare cogitationem tuam, si nihil
tamen tibi remittere possum. Ad Caesarem mittas
censeo et ab eo hoc petas. Non dubito, quin impe-
traturus sis, cum praesertim te amicitiae nostrae
rationem habiturum esse pollicearis.”’

Habes σκυτάλην Λακωνικήν. Omnino excipiam ho-
minem. Erat autem v Nonas venturus vesperi, id est
hodie. Cras igitur ad me fortasse veniet. Temptabo,
audiam: nihil properare; missurum ad Caesarem.
Clam agam, cum paucissimis alicubi occultabor, certe
hine istis invitissimis evolabo, atque utinam ad Cu-
rionem! Σύνες, 6 τοι λέγω. Magnus dolor accessit.
Efficietur aliquid dignum nobis.

Avoovpia tua mihi valde molesta. Medere, amabo,
9920

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 10

that, if I had thought otherwise, I could have been
with Pompey, that I wished to leave Italy because I
was loth to wander about with my lictors, though I
had not made up my mind definitely even to that.
See in what an ex cathedra tone he answers me :—
“Your policy is quite right. For a man who wishes
to be neutral remains in his country; the man who
leaves his country seems to express his conviction on
one side or the other; but it is not for me to deter-
mine, whether anyone has the right to leave or not.
The part Caesar has given me is not to let anyone
at all leave Italy; so it is of little use for me to
approve your plan, if all the same I cannot make an
exception for you. I think you should send to Caesar
and ask him this favour. I have no doubt that you
will succeed, especially as you promise not to forget
our friendship.”

That is a laconic epistle.’ I will certainly take
my cue from the man. He is to come on the evening
of the 3rd, that is to-day. To-morrow therefore he
will perhaps come to me. I will sound him: I will
hear him: say I am in no hurry: that I will send to
Caesar. I will act secretly, with a very few at-
tendants I will lie hidden somewhere; but assuredly,
however unwilling these people are, I will fly off;
and would that it may be to Curio! “Mark what I
say.”* Another great grief has come upon me. I
will do something worthy of my reputation.

Your mal:dy gives me grave anxiety. I pray you

‘Lit. ‘*Laconian staff.” Spartan dispatches were wound
round a staff in such a way that they could not be read
when taken off it. Here, however, Cicero only refers to
their brevity.

2 Probably a quotation from Pindar, Frag. 105.

Y VOL. 1 321

Ser. in
Cumano IV
Non. Mau.

(hers

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

dum est ἀρχή. De Massiliensibus gratae tuae mihi
litterae. Quaeso, ut sciam, quicquid audieris. Ocellam
cuperem, si possem palam, quod a Curione effeceram.
Hic ego Servium exspecto; rogor enim ab eius uxore
et filio, et puto opus esse. Hic tamen Cytherida
secum lectica aperta portat, alteram uxorem. Septem
praeterea coniunctae lecticae amicarum sunt an ami-
corum. Vide, quam turpi leto pereamus, et dubita,
si potes, quin ille, seu victus seu victor redierit, cae-
dem facturus sit. Ego vero vel luntriculo, si navis
non erit, eripiam me ex istorum parricidio. Sed plura
scribam, cum illum convenero.

Iuvenem nostrum non possum non amare, sed ab
eo nos non amari plane intellego. Nihil ego vidi tam
ἀνηθοποίητον, tam aversum a suis, tam nescio quid
cogitans. O vim incredibilem molestiarum! Sed
erit curae, et est, ut regatur. Mirum est enim inge-

. μὲ > /
nium, ἤθους ἐπιμελητέον.

XI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Obsignata iam epistula superiore, non placuit ei
dari, cui constitueram, quod erat alienus. Itaque eo

die data non est. Interim venit Philotimus et mihi
322

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 10-11

get medical advice in its initial stage. Your letter
about the Massilians'! pleased me. Let me know
whatever you hear. I should have liked to have
Ocella, if it could be done openly, and I had got
Curio to allow it. Here I am awaiting Servius
Sulpicius, for it is at the request of his wife and son,
and I think it is necessary. Antony carries about
Cytheris? with him in an open litter as his second
wife, and besides he had seven other litters of friends
male or female. See what a disgraceful death we
die, and doubt, if you can, that, whether Caesar
returns victor or vanquished, he will perpetrate a
massacre. Even in an open boat, if I cannot get
a vessel, I will tear myself away from these parricides
and their doings. But I will write more when I have
met him.

My nephew 1 cannot but love, though I see clearly
that he has no affection for me. I never saw anyone
so unprincipled, so averse to his own relations, with
such mysterious plans. What a weight of anxiety!
But it will be my business, as it is now, to discipline
him: he has wonderful ability, but his character
requires training.

XI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

After sealing my former letter, I did not feel in- Cumae,
clined to hand it to the person that I had intended, May 4,
as he was a stranger; so it was not despatched on B.c. 49
that day. Meantime Philotimus came and gave me

1 They had shut their gates to Caesar and were being

besieged.
2 An actress.

¥2 $23

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO ~

a te litteras reddidit. Quibus quae de fratre meo
scribis, sunt ea quidem parum firma, sed habent nihil
ὕπουλον, nihil fallax, nihil non flexibile ad bonitatem,
nihil, quod non, quo velis, uno sermone possis perdu-
cere; ne multa, omnes suos, etiam quibus irascitur
crebrius, tamen caros habet, me quidem se ipso cario-
rem. Quod de puero aliter ad te scripsit et ad ma-
trem de filio, non reprehendo. De itinere’ et de
sorore quae scribis, molesta sunt, eoque magis, quod
ea tempora nostra sunt, ut ego iis mederi non pos-
sim. Nam certe mederer; sed, quibus in malis et
qua in desperatione rerum simus, vides.

Illa de ratione nummaria non sunt eius modi (saepe
enim audio ex ipso), ut non cupiat tibi praestare et
in eo laboret. Sed, si mihi Q. Axius in hac mea fuga
HS ΧΙΠ non reddit, quae dedi eius filio mutua, et
utitur excusatione temporis, si Lepta, si ceteri, soleo
mirari, de nescio quis HS xx cum audio ex illo se
urgeri. Vides enim profecto angustias. Curari tamen
ea tibi utique iubet. An existimas illum in isto ge-
nere lentulum aut restrictum? Nemo est minus. De
fratre satis.

De eius iuvene filio, indulsit illi quidem suus pater
semper, sed non facit indulgentia mendacem aut ava-
rum aut non amantem suorum, ferocem fortasse atque
arrogantem et infestum facit. Itaque habet haec quo-
que, quae nascuntur ex indulgentia, sed ea sunt tole-
rabilia (quid enim dicam Ὁ) hae iuventute; ea vero,

‘itinere most editors: itine MZ: Quinto 7yrredi.
324

ΡΥ ee

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 11

a letter from you. The conduct of my brother about
which you write shows little firmness, but no chi-
canery, no treachery, nothing inflexibly opposed to
goodness, nothing that cannot be turned where you
will by a single conversation. In short all his rela-
tions, even those with whom he is so often angry,
are nevertheless dear to him, and I to be sure am
dearer than life. I do not blame him for writing
in one strain about his boy to you and in another to
the boy’s mother. I am distressed by what you say
about the journey and your sister, and the more so
because the times are such that I cannot remedy the
matter. For certainly I would have done so: but
you see in what trouble I am, what desperation.

As for his financial affairs, I often hear from him,
and they are not in such a state as to prevent him
from being anxious to pay you and from making
efforts to that end: but if Q. Axius does not pay me
in this my flight the £100 I lent his son, and pleads
in excuse the state of the times, and if Lepta and
others do the same, I confess I am always surprised
to hear from Quintus that he is pressed for some
£175. For of course you see his straits. However
he has ordered the sum to be paid to your account.
Perhaps you suppose that he is slow or close-fisted in
money matters. No one is less so: but enough about
my brother.

As for his son, the father has certainly always in-
dulged him; but indulgence does not make him a
liar or a miser or disloyal to his friends, though it
does perhaps make him surly, haughty and aggressive.
Accordingly he has these defects which are due to
spoiling ; but they are not intolerable, shall I say, as
young men go nowadays. But the defects which, to

595

13,000 sesterces

20 000 sesterces

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quae mihi quidem, qui illum amo, sunt his ipsis ma-
lis, in quis sumus, miseriora, non sunt ab obsequio
nostro. Nam suas radices habent; quas tamen evel-
lerem profecto, si liceret. Sed ea tempora sunt, ut
omnia mihi sint patienda. Ego meum facile teneo;
nihil est enim eo tractabilius. Cuius quidem miseri-
cordia languidiora adhuc consilia cepi, et, quo ille me
certiorem vult esse, eo magis timeo, ne in eum ex-
sistam crudelior.

Sed Antonius venit heri vesperi. lam fortasse ad
me veniet, aut ne id quidem, quoniam scripsit, quid
fieri vellet. Sed scies continuo, quid actum sit. Nos
iam nihil nisi ecculte.

De pueris quid agam? parvone navigio commit-
tam? - Quid mihi animi in navigando censes fore?
Recordor enim, aestate cum illis illo Rhodiorum
ἀφράκτῳ navigans quam fuerim sollicitus; quid duro
tempore anni actuariola fore censes? O rem undi-
que miseram!

Trebatius erat mecum, vir plane et civis bonus.
Quae ille monstra, di immortales! Etiamne Balbus

in senatum venire cogitet? Sed ei ipsi cras ad te lit--

teras dabo. Vettienum mihi amicum, ut scribis, ita
puto esse. Cum 60, quod ἀποτόμως ad me scripserat
de nummis curandis, θυμικώτερον eram iocatus. Id
tu, si ille aliter acceperit ac debuit, lenies. “ Monr-
TALI’ autem adscripsi, quod 116 ad me “pro cos.”
Sed, quoniam est homo et nos diligit, ipse quoque

a nobis diligatur. Vale.
- 826

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X, 11

me at any rate who love him, are more distressing
than even the evils on which we have fallen, do not
proceed from any indulgence of mine; for they are
deep rooted : but I would have rooted them up, had I
been allowed. But the times are such that I must bear
everything. My own son I control easily. He is
quite tractable. My own policy has lacked vigour
owing to my pity for him; and the more he wants
me to be unflinching, the more I fear I may prove
cruel to him.

Well Antony came yesterday evening; soon per-
haps he will visit me, perhaps not even that, as he
has written what he wanted done; but you shall
know forthwith what has happened. All I do now
is done secretly.

What shall I do about the boys? Shall I entrust
them to a small boat? What courage do you suppose
I shall have on the voyage? For I remember sailing
in the summer in an open Rhodian boat with them
and how anxious I was; and how do you suppose it
will be in the bad season in a tiny pinnace? Misery
everywhere !

Trebatius is with me, a real man and a loyal
citizen. Ye gods, what awful news he brings! So
even Balbus is thinking of attending the Senate!
But I will give Trebatius himself a letter for you to-
morrow. I agree with your letter that Vettienus is
friendly to me. But I made a rather bitter jest at
his expense, because he wrote curtly to me about
paying my debt. Appease him, if he took it in bad
part. I addressed him by his title “commissioner of
the mint” because he addressed me as “ proconsul.”’
But since he is a good man and has affection for me,
let me keep my affection for him. Farewell.

7

Scr. in

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Quidnam mihi futurum est, aut quis me non solum

Cumano IT] jnfelicior, sed iam etiam turpior? Nominatim de me

Non. Mai.
Gs TOA

sibi imperatum dicit Antonius, nec me tamen ipse
adhuc viderat, sed hoc Trebatio narravit. Quid agam
nune, cui nihil procedit, caduntque ea, quae diligen-
tissime sunt cogitata, taeterrime? Ego enim Curio-
nem nactus omnia me consecutum putavi. Is de me
ad Hortensium scripserat. Reginus erat totus noster.
Huic nihil suspicabamur cum hoc mari negotii fore.
Quo me nunc vertam? Undique custodior. Sed satis
lacrimis. IlapaxAerréov igitur et occulte in aliquam
onerariam corrependum, non committendum, ut etiam
compacto prohibiti videamur. Sicilia petenda. Quam
si erimus nacti, maiora quaedam consequemur. Sit
modo recte in Hispaniis! Quamquam de ipsa Sicilia
utinam sit verum! Sed adhuc nihil secundi. Con-
cursus Siculorum ad Catonem dicitur factus, orasse,
ut resisteret, omnia pollicitos; commotum illum dile-
ctum habere coepisse. Non credo, ut est luculentus
auctor. Potuisse certe teneri illam provinciam scio.
Ab Hispaniis autem iam audietur.

Hic nos C. Marcellum habemus, eadem vere cogi-
tantem aut bene simulantem; quamquam ipsum non
videram, sed ex familiarissimo eius audiebam. ‘Tu,
quaeso, si quid habebis novi; ego, si quid moliti eri-
mus, ad te statim scribam. Quintum filium severius

328

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 12

XII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

What is to happen to me? Who is there more Cumae, May
ill-starred, or even more humiliated? Antony says 8, s.c. 49
he has received orders about me definitely. Yet I
have not seen him myself so far; but he told Trebatius.
What can I do now? Nothing succeeds and all my
best laid plans fail abominably. For, when I had
won over Curio, I imagined I had attained my end.
He had written about me to Hortensius. Reginus
was wholly my friend. I never suspected that Antony
had anything to do with this part of the sea. Whither
can I turn now? Everywhere I am watched. But
enough of lamentation. I must steal away and creep
privily into some cargo boat; I must not allow it to
appear that I connive at being hindered. I must go
to Sicily. If I once get there, I shall have greater
ends in view. If only all goes well in Spain! How-
ever, I do hope the news about Sicily may prove
true! Hitherto I have had no luck. It is said the
Sicilians have gathered round Cato, prayed him to
resist and promised every support: and that he has
been induced to begin making a levy. I don’t believe
it, good as the authority is. I know for a fact that
that province could have been held. But we shall
soon hear from Spain.

Here I have C. Marcellus, who holds the same
views as myself or makes a good pretence of doing
so. I have not indeed met him myself; but 1 hear
it from one of his most intimate friends. Write to me,
if you have any news. If I attempt anything, I shall
inform you at once. Young Quintus I shall handle

329

Ser. in
Cumano
prid, Non.
Mat. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

adhibebo. Utinam proficere possim! Tu tamen eas
epistulas, quibus asperius de eo scripsi, aliquando con-
cerpito, ne quando quid emanet; ego item tuas. Ser-
vium exspecto, nec ab eo quicquam ὑγιές, Scies, quic-
quid erit.
XIla
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Sine dubio errasse nos confitendum est. “At se-
mel, at una in re.” Immo omnia quo diligentius
cogitata eo facta sunt imprudentius.

᾿Αλλὰ τὰ μὲν προτετύχθαι ἐάσομεν ἀχνύμενοί περ,
in reliquis modo ne ruamus. Iubes de profectione
me providere. Quid provideam? Ita patent omnia,
quae accidere possunt, ut, ea si vitem, sedendum sit
cum dedecore et dolore, si neglegam, periculum sit,
ne in manus incidam perditorum. Sed vide, quantis
in miseriis simus. Optandum interdum videtur, ut
aliquam accipiamus ab istis quamvis acerbam iniu-
riam, ut tyranno in odio fuisse videamur. Quodsi
nobis is cursus, quem speraram, pateret, effecissem
aliquid profecto, ut tu optas et hortaris, dignum
nostra mora. Sed mirificae sunt custodiae, et qui-
dem ille ipse Curio suspectus. Quare vi aut clam
agendum est et, si vi, fortiter cum tempestate.!
Clam autem istis? In quo si quod σφάλμα, vides,
quam turpe sit. Trahimur, nec fugiendum, si quid

violentius.

‘et si vi forte ne cum pestate 927: et si vi forte et cum
tempestate Ant., F. TI have adopted Orelli’s reading ; but
tt is very uncertain.

330

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 12-12a

with severity. I hope my efforts may succeed. But
please some time tear up the letters in which I
criticize him severely, for fear anything ever come
to light. I will tear up yours. Servius Sulpicius I
am still awaiting, nor do I hear anything satisfactory
from him. You shall know whatever happens.

Xa
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Undoubtedly I must admit I have been mistaken. Cumae, May
But is it once only or on one topic? No, in every- 6, B.c. 49
thing. The more carefully I have ioaghe the less
wisely have I done. “Let bygones be bygones.” !
In the future only let us not invite disaster. You
bid me provide for my journey. What can I provide?
All the possible accidents are so obvious, that, if I
would shun them, I must sit still in shame and grief :
and, if I disregard them, it is odds that I fall into the
hands of villains. But see how miserable I am.
Sometimes it seems preferable that I should receive
some damage however bitter from Caesar’s party,
_ that people may see I am hated by the tyrant. But,
if the voyage for which I hoped were open to me,
certainly, as you wish and advise, I should have done
something to justify delay. But I am watched with
extraordinary care and even Curio is suspect. So I
_ must make a bold move or use craft. Ifa bold move,
I need good weather: but, if craft, should there be
| any faur pas, you see how disgraced I should be.
| I am carried away by circumstances and must not be
afraid of a bold course.

'Tliad xvii, 112, ‘‘ But what is past though grieved we will
let be.”’

ook

Ser. in Cu-
mano Non.
Mat. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

De Caelio saepe mecum agito nec, si quid habuero
tale, dimittam. Hispanias spero firmas esse. Massi-
liensium factum cum ipsum per se luculentum est,
tum mihi argumento est recte esse in Hispaniis.
Minus enim auderent, si aliter esset, et scirent; nam
et vicini et diligentes sunt. Odium autem recte
animadvertis significatum in theatro. Legiones etiam
has, quas in Italia assumpsit, alienissimas esse video.
Sed tamen nihil inimicius quam 5101 ipse. Illud recte
times, ne ruat. Si desperarit, certe ruet. Quo magis
efficiendum aliquid est, fortuna velim meliore, animo
Caeliano. Sed primum quidque. Quod qualecumque
erit, continuo scies. Nos iuveni, ut rogas, suppedi-
tabimus et Peloponnesum ipsam sustinebimus. Est
enim indoles, modo aliquod hoc sit ἦθος AKIMOAON.!
Quod si adhuc nullum est, esse tamen potest, aut
ἀρετὴ non est διδακτόν, quod mihi persuaderi non
potest.

XIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Epistula tua gratissima fuit meae Tulliae et me her-
cule mihi. Semper speculam aliquam adferunt tuae
litterae. Scribes igitur, ac, si quid ad spem poteris,
ne dimiseris. Tu Antoni leones pertimescas cave. Ni-
hil est illo homine iucundius. Attende πράξιν πολι-

1 The text here ts corrupt and no convincing emendation
has been suggested.

332

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 124-13

I often reflect about Caelius; and if I have such
an opportunity, I will not let it go. I hope Spain
is safe. The action of the Massilians is praise-
worthy in itself, and is a proof to me that things are
going well in Spain. They would have been less
bold, if it were otherwise, and they should know, for
they live near and are watchful. You are right to
remark the expression of popular feeling in the
theatre. Even the legions which Caesar got in Italy
seem to me to be very disloyal to him. However he
is his own worst enemy. You are right to fear that
he may run amuck. Assuredly he will, if he loses
hope. That is all the more inducement for me to do
something in the spirit of Caelius, and I hope with
better luck. But everything in due course; and,
whatever it be, I will inform you forthwith. I will do
all for young Quintus that is necessary, and will
undertake the task not only of Arcadia but of the
whole Peloponnese.’ He is able, if only he had
character. However, if he has none so far, he may
get it, or virtue is not teachable, and that I can
never believe.

ΧΗ
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Your letter was very pleasing to my daughter and Cumae,
of course to me, for your correspondence always brings May 7, s.c.
a gleam of hope. So please write, and, if you can be 49
hopeful, don’t fail to be so. Don’t be too much afraid
of Antony’s lions.” He isa jovial fellow. Just hear

ΟΣ δ ΤΕ

2 Plutarch and Pliny state that after Pharsalia Antony had

a chariot drawn by lions: but from this passage it appears
that the story was current earlier.

333

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tixov. Evocavit litteris e municipiis decem primos
et mu viros. Venerunt ad villam eius mane. Primum
dormiit ad ἢ. m1, deinde, cum esset nuntiatum venisse
Neapolitanos et Cumanos (his enim est Caesar iratus),
postridie redire iussit; lavari se velle et περὶ κοιλιο-
Avoiav γίνεσθαι. Hoc here effecit. Hodie autem in
Aenariam transire constituit. Exsulibus reditum pol-
licetur.

Sed haec omittamus, de nobis aliquid agamus.
A Q. Axio accepi litteras. De Tirone gratum.
Vettienum diligo. Vestorio reddidi. Servius pr. No-
nas Maias Menturnis mansisse dicitur, hodie in Liter-
nino mansurus apud C. Marcellum. Cras igitur nos
mature videbit mihique dabit argumentum ad te epi-
stulae. Iam enim non reperio, quod tibi scribam.
Nlud admiror, quod Antonius ad me ne nuntium qui-
dem, cum praesertim me valde observarit. Videlicet
aliquid atrocius de me imperatum est. Coram negare
mihi non vult, quod ego nec rogaturus eram nec, si
impetrassem,crediturus. Nos tamen aliquid excogita-
bimus. Tu, quaeso, si quid in Hispaniis. Jam enim
poterit audiri, et omnes ita exspectant, ut, si recte
fuerit, nihil negotii futurum putent. Ego autem nec
retentis iis confectam rem puto, neque amissis despe-
ratam. Silium et Ocellam et ceteros credo retardatos.
Te quoque a Curtio impediri video. Etsi, ut opinor,
habes ἔκπλουν.

Ἰἔκπλουν Batter: exiraovov MSS.

334

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 13

how he plays the statesman. He summoned by letter
ten leading men and the board of four from the muni-
cipal towns. They came to his country house in the
morning. First he slept till nine. Then, when he
heard the men had come from Naples and Cumae (for
Caesar is angry with them), he bade them return on
the next day, saying that he wished to take a bath
and a laxative. This he did yesterday. But to-
day he has arranged to cross to Aenaria. He is
promising the exiles’ that they shall return.

But let us pass over this and talk about ourselves.
I got a letter from Q. Axius. As for Tiro, thanks.
I like Vettienus. I have repaid Vestorius. Servius
is said to have stopped at Menturnae on the 6th of
May. To-day he will stop with C. Marcellus in his
villa at Liternum. To-morrow early he will see me,
and will give me a subject for a letter to you. Just
now I can find nothing to write. I am much aston-
ished that Antony has not even sent a messenger to
me, especially when he has paid me much attention.
I suppose he has some more truculent order about
me. He does not wish to refuse me to my face, but
I was not going to ask the favour, nor, if I had got it,
should I have believed him. However I will think
out some plan. Let me knowif anything has happened
in Spain; for now there is time for news to have come,
and everybody awaits it with the idea, that, if all go
well there, there will be no more trouble. But I do
not think the business is over, if Spain be kept, nor
yet hopeless, if it be lost. Silius and Ocella and the
rest I suppose are detained. I see that you too are
hindered by Curtius, though I think you have a
passport.
' Banished under Pompey’s law de ambitu in 52 B.C.

335

Scr. in Cu-
mano VIII
Id. Mai. a.
705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XIV
CICERO ATTICO SAL,

O vitam miseram, maiusque malum tam diu timere,
quam est illud ipsum, qued timetur! Servius, ut antea
seripsi, cum venisset Nonis Maiis, postridie ad me
mane venit. Ne diutius te teneam, nullius consilii
exitum invenimus. Numquam vidi hominem pertur-
batiorem metu;neque hercule quicquam timebat, quod
non esset timendum; illum sibi iratum, hunc non ami-
cum; horribilem utriusque victoriam, cum propter al-
terius crudelitatem, alterius audaciam tum propter
utriusque difficultatem pecuniariam;quae eruinusquam
nisi ex privatorum bonis posset. Atque haec ita mul-
tis cum lacrimis loquebatur, ut ego mirarer eas tam
diuturna miseria non exaruisse. Mihi quidem etiam
lippitudo haec, propter quam non ipse ad te scribo,
sine ulla lacrima est, sed saepius odiosa est propter
vigilias. Quam ob rem, quicquid habes ad consolan-
dum, collige et illa scribe, non ex doctrina neque ex
libris (nam id quidem domi est, sed nescio quo modo
imbecillior est medicina quam morbus), haec potius
conquire de Hispaniis, de Massilia; quae quidem satis
bella Servius adfert; qui etiam de duabus legionibus

luculentos auctores esse dicebat. Haec igitur, si habe-

bis, et talia. Et quidem paucis diebus aliquid audiri
necesse est.
Sed redeo ad Servium. Distulimus omnino sermo-

. .(ς
nem in posterum, sed tardus ad exeundum’ multo se
336

co

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 14

XIV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

What a wretched life this is! and to be so long Cumae,
afraid is more wretched than the very thing one fears! May 8, n.c.
Servius, as I told you before, came on the 7th of May 49
and on the next morning visited me. Not to detain
you longer we could not see our way toa plan. Never
have I seen a man more upset with fear; and upon
my soul he feared nothing that did not deserve to be
feared. He pointed out that Pompey was angry with
him, that Caesar was not friendly, that the victory of
either would be terrible, both because Pompey was
cruel and Caesar daring, and because of their money
- difficulties, which could only be got rid of by an attack
on private property. He bewailed all this with such
a flood of tears, that I was surprised they had not
dried up in all that long time of misery. My own
eyes do not shed one single tear, though this inflam-
mation prevents me from writing to you; but it is
often tiresome by keeping me awake _ 80 please col-
lect all the consolation you can and send it to me—not
from philosophy or books—I have plenty of that, but I
tind somehow that the cure is too weak for the disease.
Search rather for any news about Spain or Massilia.
What Servius says about them is quite satisfactory,
and he also tells me there is excellent authority for
the story of the two legions. News of this kind then
send me, if you get it, and such like topics. Anyhow
in a few days something must be heard.

But to return to Servius. We deferred all our
conversation to the next day: but he is reluctant to
leave Italy, declaring he would much rather die in

Z VOL. Il Sok

Ser. in
Cumano IV
Id. Mat. a.
705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

in suo lectulo malle, quicquid foret.’’ Odiosus scru-
pulus de filii militia Brundisina. Unum illud firmis-
sime adseverabat, sidamnati restituerentur, in exsilium
se iturum. Nos autem ad haec “et id ipsum certo
fore, et, quae iam fierent, non esse leviora,’” multaque
colligebamus. Verum ea non animum eius augebant,
sed timorem, ut iam celandus magis de nostro con-
silio quam adhibendus videretur. Quare in hoc non
multum est. Nos a te admoniti de Caelio cogitabi-
mus.

XV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Servius cum esset apud me, Cephalio cum tuis lit-
teris vi Idus venit; quae nobis magnam spem attule-
runt meliorum rerum de octo cohortibus. Etenim eae
quoque, quae in his locis sunt, labare dicuntur. Eo-
dem die Funisulanus a te attulit litteras, in quibus
erat confirmatius idem illud. Ei de suo negotio re-
spondi cumulate cum omni tua gratia. Adhuc non
satis faciebat; debet autem mihi multos nummos nec
habetur locuples. Nunc ait se daturum; cui expensum
tulerit, morari; tabellariis, si apud te esset qua satis
fecisset, dares. Quantum sit, Eros Philotimi tibi
dicet. Sed ad maiora redeamus.

Quod optas, Caelianum illud maturescit. Itaque
torqueor, utrum ventum exspectem. Vexillo opus
est; convolabunt. Quod suades, ut palam, prorsus

adsentior, itaque me profecturum puto. Tuas tamen
338

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 14-15

his bed whatever happens. He has unpleasant scru-
ples about his son’s military service at Brundisium.
On one point he is quite firm, that, if the condemned
are restored, he will go into exile. I for my part replied
“that will certainly happen, and what is happening is
equally disagreeable,’ and I quoted many examples.
My examples however did not increase his courage but
his fear: so that it appears I must rather conceal from
him my design than invite him to share it. He is not
to be depended on. By your advice I will consider
about Caelius.

XV

CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
While Servius was with me, Cephalio came with Cumae, May
your letter of the 10th, which gave me great hope of /2, B.c. 49
better news about the eight cohorts. For even the
cohorts which are here are said to be wavering. On
the same day Funisulanus brought me a letter from
you, corroborating the same news. I gave hima full
reply about his business, explaining all your kindness.
Hitherto he has not been satisfactory; and he owes
me a large sum and is not considered safe. Now he
says that he will settle; but that a debtor of his was
slow in paying, and that you are to pay the money
by your letter-carriers, if that debtor has deposited it
with you. The amount Philotimus’ man Eros will
tell you. But to return to more important matters.
That Caelian plan you favour is coming to a head:
so I am worried whether to await a favourable wind.
It is a standard we want, and men will flock to it.
With your advice, that I should set sail openly, I en-
tirely agree: and so I think I will set out. However
Ze 339

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

interim litteras exspecto. Servi consilio nihil ex-
peditur. Omnes captiones in omni sententia occurrunt.
Unum C. Marcellum cognovi timidiorem; quem con-
sulem fuisse paenitet. Ὃ πολλῆς ἀγεννείας ! qui etiam
Antonium confirmasse dicitur, ut me impediret, quo
ipse, credo, honestius. Antonius autem vi Idus
Capuam profectus est. Ad me misit se pudore
deterritum ad me non venisse, quod me sibi suscensere
putaret. Ibitur igitur et ita quidem, ut censes, nisi
cuius gravioris personae suscipiendae spes erit ante
oblata. Sed vix erit tam cito. Allienus autem
praetor putabat aliquem, si ego non, ex collegis suis.
Quivis licet, dum modo aliquis.

De sorore laudo. De Quinto puero datur opera;
spero esse meliora. De Quinto fratre scito eum non
mediocriter laborare de versura, sed adhuc nihil a
L. Egnatio expressit. Axius de duodecim milibus
pudens! Saepe enim ad me scripsit, ut Gallio, quan-
tum is vellet,darem. Quodsi non scripsisset, possemne
aliter? Et quidem saepe sum pollicitus, sed tantum
voluit cito. Me vero adiuvarent his in angustiis. Sed
di istos! Verum alias. Te a quartana liberatum gau-
deo itemque Piliam. Ego, dum panis et cetera in
navem parantur, excurro in Pompeianum. Vettieno
velim gratias, quod studiosus sit; si quemquam nan-
ctus eris, qui perferat, litteras des, antequam disce-

dimus.
340 :

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 15

I await a letter from you meanwhile. Servius’ advice
has not been helpful. All sorts of bars meet us in
every opinion he expresses. Only one man, C. Mar-
cellus, have I known to be more timid, and he is
sorry he was ever a consul. What a lowborn spirit!
He is said even to have strengthened Antony’s reso-
lution to prevent my departure: so that his own
conduct I suppose may appear more honourable.
Antony started for Capua on the 10th, sending word
that shame prevented his visiting me, because he
thought I was annoyed with him. So I shall go, and
openly as you advise, unless hope of playing a more
important part shall offer. But that can scarcely
occur so soon. Allienus the praetor thought one of
his colleagues would be chosen,! if I were not. Let
it be anyone they like so long as it is some one.

As to your sister, I approve. As for young Quintus,
I am doing my best, and I hope things are better.
_ As for my brother Quintus, you must know that he is
taking extraordinary pains to borrow money to settle
his debt; but so far has squeezed nothing out of L.
Egnatius. Axius is modest about the £1007: for he
often requested in his letters that I should pay
Gallius as much as he wanted. Even if he had not
written, could I have helped it? I have often pro-
mised indeed; but he wanted so much at once.
They should have helped me rather in my difficulties,
confound them. But I will write of this another
time. I am glad you are rid of your ague, and
Pilia too. While bread and provisions are being put
on board, I am going off to my estate at Pompeii.
Please thank Vettienus for his trouble. If you can
find a messenger, give me a letter before I leave.

' As peace delegate. * 12,000 sesterces.

341

Scr. in Cu-
mano prid.

Id. Mai. a.
708

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XVI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Commodum ad te dederam litteras de pluribus
rebus, cum ad me bene mane Dionysius fuit. Cui
quidem ego non modo placabilem me praebuissem,
sed totum remisissem, si venisset, qua mente tu ad
me scripseras. Erat enim sic in tuis litteris, quas
Arpini acceperam, eum venturum facturumque, quod
ego vellem. Ego volebam autem vel cupiebam
potius esse eum nobiscum. Quod quia plane, cum in
Formianum venisset, praeciderat, asperius ad te de eo
scribere solebam. At ille perpauca locutus hane sum-
mam habuit orationis, ut sibi ignoscerem; se rebus
suis impeditum nobiscum ire non posse. Pauca re-
spondi, magnum accepi dolorem, intellexi fortunam ab
eo nostram despectam esse. Quid quaeris? (fortasse
miraberis) in maximis horum temporum doloribus
hunc mihi scito esse. Velim, ut tibi amicus sit. Hoc
cum tibi opto, opto, ut beatus sis; erit enim tam diu.

Consilium nostrum spero vacuum periculo fore.
Nam et dissimulavimus, et, ut opinor, non acerrime
adservabimur. Navigatio modo sit, qualem opto, ce-—
tera, quae quidem consilio provideri poterunt, cave-_
buntur. Tu, dum adsumus, non modo quae scies au-—
dierisve, sed etiam quae futura providebis, scribas
velim.

Cato, qui Siciliam tenere nullo negotio potuit (et,
si tenuisset, omnes boni ad eum se contulissent), Sy-
racusis profectus est ante diem vil Καὶ. Mai., ut ad me

342

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 16

XVI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I had just sent a letter to you about a number of Cumae, May
matters, when very early in the morning Dionysius 74, z.c. 49
came to my house. I should not only have been
civil to him, I should have pardoned him altogether,
if he had come in the spirit you described. For the
letter I got at Arpinum said that he was coming and
would do whatever I wanted; and I wanted or rather
longed that he should be with me. It was because
he had flatly refused to do so, when he came to my
villa at Formiae, I used to write to you about him
rather bitterly. However, after the first greeting,
he said, to put it shortly, that I must excuse him and
that business prevented his going with me. I said
little in reply, but I was greatly hurt, for I understood
that he looked down on my fortunes. You may be
astonished, but you must know that this is one of the
greatest sorrows I have suffered in this crisis. I hope
that he may be a friend to you. When I wish that,
I wish you prosperity, for just so long he will be your
friend.

My plan, I hope, will be free from risk, for I have
kept the matter a secret, and, as I think, I shall not
be watched very keenly. Only let the voyage be as
good as I want, and all precautions that foresight can
suggest will be taken. While I am here, please
write not only anything you know or hear, but even
what you foresee.

Cato, who could have held Sicily without any
trouble—and, if he had held it, all loyalists would
have flocked to him—sailed from Syracuse on the

343

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
Curio seripsit. Utinam, quod aiunt, Cotta Sardiniam
teneat! est enim rumor. O, si id fuerit, turpem Ca-
tonem !

Ego, ut minuerem suspicionem profectionis aut co-
gitationis meae, profectus sum in Pompeianum a. d.
uit Idus, ut ibi essem, dum, quae ad navigandum opus
essent, pararentur. Cum ad villam venissem, relatum!
est ad me centuriones trium cohortium, quae Pom-
peiis sunt, me velle postridie convenire. Haec mecum
Ninnius noster, velle eos mihi se et oppidum tradere.
At ego abii postridie a villa ante lucem, ut me omnino
illine viderent. Quid enim erat in tribus cohortibus ?
quid, si plures? quo apparatu? Cogitavi eadem illa
Caeliana, quae legi in epistula tua, quam accepi, si-
mul et in Cumanum veni eodem die, et simul fieri
poterat, ut temptaremur. Omnem igitur suspicionem
sustuli. Sed, dum redeo, Hortensius venerat et ad
Terentiam salutatum deverterat. Sermone erat usus
honorifico erga me. Iam eum, ut puto, videbo; misit
enim puerum se ad me venire. Hoc quidem melius
quam collega noster Antonius, cuius inter lictores le-
ctica mima portatur.

Tu, quoniam quartana cares et novum morbum
removisti, sed etiam gravedinem, teque vegetum no-

bis in Graecia siste et litterarum aliquid interea.

lrelatum Aller: ventum MSS.

344

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 16

23rd of April, as Curio has informed me by letter. I
only hope Cotta may hold Sardinia, as they say, for
there is a rumour to that effect. If that happens,
what a reflection on Cato!

To lessen suspicion of my journey and intentions
I started for my place at Pompeii on the 12th of
May to stay thére while the necessary provisions
were made for my voyage. When I arrived, I was
told the centurions of the three cohorts here wished
to visit me the next day. That was what my friend
Ninnius said—that they wished to hand over them-
selves and the town to me. But I left the next
morning before daybreak, so that they should not see
me at all: for what was the use of three cohorts, or
more indeed? And what was our equipment? I
pondered too over the matter of Caelius when I read
it in your letter, which I received on the same day
as I arrived at Cumae. It was possible too that it
was a mere ruse, so I did away with all grounds of
suspicion. But, while I was on my way back, Hor-
tensius came, and turned out of his way to greet
Terentia, and he had spoken of me with much courtesy.
I think I shall see him soon, for he has sent a servant
to announce his coming. This is better behaviour
than that of my fellow augur Antony, who carries an
actress in a sedan among his lictors.

As you have lost your quartan fever and have not
only thrown off your new malady but also your cold,
you must present yourself before me sound and fit
in Greece. Meanwhile drop me a line.

345

Ser. an
Cumano

XVII K.

Tun. a.

705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XVII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Pr. Idus Hortensius ad me venit scripta epistula.
Vellem cetera eius! quam in me incredibilem ἐκτέ-
veav! Qua quidem cogito uti. Deinde Serapion
cum epistula tua. Quam priusquam aperuissem, dixi
ei te ad me de eo scripsisse antea, ut feceras. Deinde
epistula lectat cumulatissime cetera. Et hercule
hominem probo; nam et doctum et probum existimo;
quin etiam navi eius me et ipso convectore usurum
puto.

Crebro refricat lippitudo non illa quidem perodiosa,
sed tamen quae impediat scriptionem meam. Valetu-
dinem tuam iam confirmatam esse et a vetere morbo
et a novis temptationibus gaudeo.

Ocellam vellem haberemus; videntur enim esse
haec paulo faciliora futura. Nunc quidem aequi-
noctium nos moratur, quod valde perturbatum erat.
Id si transierit,” utinam idem maneat Hortensius! si
quidem, ut adhuc erat, liberalius esse nihil potest.

De diplomate admiraris quasi nescio cuius te fla-
gitii insimularim. Negas enim te reperire, qui mihi
id in mentem venerit. Ego autem, quia scripseras
te proficisci cogitare (etenim audieram nemini aliter
licere), eo te habere censebam, et quia pueris diploma
sumpseras. Habes causam opinionis meae. Et tamen |

Mecta Manutius: scripta MSS.
*transierit Ziehen- cras erit 27.5.5... axpaés erit Bosius.

346

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 17

XVII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING. :
On the 14th of May Hortensius came to me, just Cumae, May
as I had written my letter. I wish his conduct were /6, B.c. 49
always as it is now.’ You would never believe how
gushing he was, and I intend to take advantage of it.
Then Serapion came with a letter from you. Before
I opened it, I told him that you had written to me
about him before, as you had done. Then when I
had read the letter, I told him the rest in full detail,
and upon my word I like the man; for I think him
to be learned and upright. Moreover I think I
will use his ship and make him my fellow-passenger.
Inflammation of the eyes often breaks out again,
not indeed very troublesome, but enough to prevent
my writing. That your health has recovered from
your old complaint and your new attacks I am glad.
I wish I had Ocella here: for it looks as if things
are going to be rather easier. Just now the equinox
is delaying me. It has been very boisterous. When
that is over, I only hope Hortensius may keep to the
same mind. So far he could not be more generous.
You wonder about the passport I mentioned, as if
I hinted you were guilty of some crime. You say you
can’t discover how it came into my mind. For my
part since you wrote that you meditated leaving, and
I had heard that a passport was indispensable, I de-
cided you must have one: and also because you had
taken out a passport for the boys. That was the
reason for my opinion, but please write and tell me
' Or “1 wish he would always confine himself to writing.”

But the passage may be corrupt.
347

Scr. in
Cumano
XIV aut
Aa kK.
Tun. a. 705

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
velim scire, quid cogites, in primisque, si quid etiam
nunc novi est.

xvi Κι Iun.

XVIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Tullia mea peperit xum K. Iun. puerum ἑπταμη-
viatov. Quod εὐτόκησεν, gaudeo; quod quidem est
natum, perimbecillum est. Me mirificae tranquilli-
tates adhuc tenuerunt atque maiori impedimento
fuerunt quam custodiae, quibus adservor. Nam illa
Hortensiana omnia fuere infantia. Ita fiet. Homo
nequissimus a Salvio liberto depravatus est. Itaque
posthac non scribam ad te, quid facturus sim, sed
quid fecerim; omnes enim ἰχζωρυκαῖοι videntur subau-
scultare, quae loquor.

Tu tamen, si quid de Hispaniis sive quid aliud,
perge, quaeso, scribere nec meas litteras exspectaris,
nisi cum, quo opto, pervenerimus, aut si quid ex
cursu. Sed hoc quoque timide scribo. Ita omnia
tarda adhuc et spissa. Ut male posuimus initia, sic
cetera sequuntur.

Formias nunc sequimur; eodem nos fortasse Furiae
persequentur. Ex Balbi autem sermone, quem tecum
habuit, non probamus de Melita. Dubitas igitur,
quin nos in hostium numero habeat? Scripsi equidem

Balbo te ad me et de benevolentia scripsisse et de
348

See te

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 17-18

what you intend, and especially if there is any
news.
May 16. 4

XVIII :
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

My daughter was confined on the 19th of May: a Cumae, May —

boy, a seven months’ child. I am glad she had a safe 19 or 20,
delivery. As for the thing that has been born, it is a B.c. 49
very poor specimen. So far I have been detained by an
astonishing calm, which has been a greater hindrance
than the watch kept on me. For all that gush of
Hortensius proved child’s talk. So it will be found.
The villain has been corrupted by Salvius his freeman.
Accordingly hereafter I shall write to you, not what
I intend to do but what I have done. For every eaves-
dropper! seems to be listening to what I say.

However if you have any news about Spain or any
other topic, please write, but do not count on a letter
from me, till I have reached the desired haven;
or possibly I may write something on the voyage.

But even this much I write in fear. How sluggishly
and draggingly everything has gone! The foundation
was badly laid and the rest is of a piece.

Just now I am going to Formiae ; perhaps there too
the Furies will follow me. However according to
Balbus’ conversation with you my idea of going to
Malta does not win approval. Can you doubt then
that Caesar regards me as an enemy? To be sure I
have written to Balbus telling him that you had in-
formed me of his kindness and his suspicion. I

' The people of Corycus in Pamphylia spied on merchant

vessels and betrayed them to pirates. Hence their name
became a proverbial term for spies and eavesdroppers.

349

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

suspicione. Egi gratias; de altero ei me purga.
Ecequem tu hominem infeliciorem? Non _ loquor
plura, ne te quoque excruciem. Ipse conficior venisse
tempus, cum iam nec fortiter nec prudenter quicquam
facere possim.

350

LETTERS TO ATTICUS X. 18

thanked him for his kindness: as regards the sus-
picion, clear me. Is there a more unlucky man living?
I won’t say more for fear of hurting you too. I am
tortured by the thought that the time has come when
I can no longer act either with boldness or discretion.

Scr. in Epiro
inter Non. et
Id. Tan., ut
videtur, a.
7O6

M. TULLI CICERONIS
EPISTULARUM AD ATTICUM
LIBER UNDECIMUS

I
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Accepi a te signatum libellum, quem Anteros at-
tulerat; ex quo nihil scire potui de nostris domesticis
rebus. De quibus acerbissime adflictor, quod, qui eas
dispensavit, neque adest istic, neque, ubi terrarum
sit, scio. Omnem autem spem habeo existimationis
privatarumque rerum in tua erga me mihi perspectis-
sima benevolentia. Quam si his temporibus miseris
et extremis praestiteris, haec pericula, quae mihi
communia sunt cum ceteris, fortius feram ; idque ut
facias, te obtestor atque obsecro. Ego in cistophoro
in Asia habeo ad sestertium bis et viciens. Huius
pecuniae permutatione fidem nostram facile tuebere ;
quam quidem ego nisi expeditam relinquere me putas-
sem credens ei, cui tu scis iam pridem minime credere
me debere, commoratus essem paulisper nec domesti-
cas res impeditas reliquissem. Ob eamque causam
serius ad te scribo, quod sero intellexi, quid timendum
esset. Te etiam atque etiam oro, ut me totum tuen-
dum suscipias, ut, si ei salvi erunt, quibuscum sum,
una cum iis possim incolumis esse salutemque meam

benevolentiae tuae acceptam referre.
Boe

CICERO’S LETTERS
TO ATTICUS
BOOK XI

I
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I got your sealed document, which Anteros brought. Epirus,
It gave me no information about my private affairs. I January,
am exceedingly distressed about them, because Philo- B.c. 48
timus, who managed them, is not at Rome, nor do I
know where in the world he is. And my whole hope
of preserving my credit and private property lies in
your tried and proved kindness towards me. If in
this last desperate crisis you still show that, I shall
face the dangers which I share with others more
courageously: and I adjure and beseech you to do so.
I have in local currency? in Asia nearly £18,000.?
By a bill of exchange for that amount it will be easy
for you to maintain my credit. Unless I had thought
I were leaving it all square (trusting one, whom you
have long since known I ought not to have trusted),
I should have delayed a little longer and not left my
private concerns embarrassed. The reason why I have
been rather long in writing to you about it, is that I
was a long time in gathering what was to be feared.
Again and again I beseech you that you undertake to
protect me in every way, so that, supposing my
present associates are spared, I may along with them
remain unembarrassed and put down my safety to
your kindness.

' An Asiatic coin bearing asa device the cis¢a of Dionysius

half opened with a snake creeping out of it.
22,200,000 sesterces.

AA VOL. II 353

Scr. in Epiro
med. m.

Mart., ut vi-
detur, a. 706

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

I]
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Litteras tuas accepi pr. Non. Febr. eoque ipso die
ex testamento crevi hereditatem. Ex multis meis
miserrimis curis est una levata, si, ut scribis, ista
hereditas fidem et famam meam tueri potest ; quam
quidem intellego te etiam sine hereditate tuis opibus
defensurum fuisse. De dote quod scribis, per omnes
deos te obtestor, ut totam rem suscipias et illam mi-
seram mea culpa et neglegentia tueare meis opibus,
si quae sunt, tuis, quibus tibi molestum non erit, fa-
cultatibus. Cui quidem deesse omnia, quod scribis,
obsecro te, noli pati. In quos enim sumptus abeunt
fructus praediorum? Iam illa HS LX, quae scribis,
nemo mihi umquam dixit ex dote esse detracta;
numquam enim essem passus. Sed haec minima est
ex eis iniuriis, quas accepi; de quibus ad te dolore et
lacrimis scribere prohibeor. Ex ea pecunia, quae
fuit in Asia, partem dimidiam fere exegi. Tutius
videbatur fore ibi, ubi est, quam apud publicanos.

Quod me hortaris, ut firmo sim animo, vellem pos-
ses aliquid adferre, quam ob rem id facere possem.
Sed, si ad ceteras miserias accessit etiam id, quod

mihi Chrysippus dixit parari (tu nihil significasti) de
354

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 2

IT
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I received your letter on the 4th of February, and Epirus,
on the same day I accepted the inheritance formally March,
according to the will. Of my many and miserable s.c. 48
anxieties one is taken away, if, as you say, this in-
heritance is sufficient to maintain my credit and
reputation, though I know you would have de-
fended it even without the inheritance with all your
resources. As for what you write about the dowry!

I adjure you for heaven’s sake to manage the whole
business and protect the poor girl, a victim of my
culpable carelessness, with my funds, if there are any,
and out of your own, so far as you can without in-
convenience. Pray do not let her remain in the
utter want you depict. On what are the rents of my
farms being wasted? That 500 guineas” of which
you write, no one ever told me that it had been kept
back out of the dowry, for I would never have allowed
it. But that is the least of the blows I have suffered.
I cannot write to you about them for sorrow and tears.
Of the money I had in Asia I have called in nearly
half. It would appear to be safer where it is than .
with the tax-collectors.

As for your exhortations to be of good courage, I
wish you could find some reason why I should be so.
If, on the top of my other sorrows, there comes that
which Chrysippus said is under consideration (you
gave me no hint), I mean the confiscation of my town

' The second instalment of Tullia’s dowry due to Dolabella
before July; cf. xi, 3. Dowries were paid in three instalments.
* 60,000 sesterces,

AA2 355

Scr.in castris

Pompei Id.
Tun. a. TO6

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

domo, quis me miserior uno iam fuit? Oro, obsecro,
ignosce. Non possum plura scribere. Quanto mae-
rore urgear, profecto vides. Quod si mihi commune
cum ceteris esset, qui videntur in eadem causa esse,
minor mea culpa videretur et eo tolerabilior esset.
Nunc nihil est, quod consoletur, nisi quid tu efficis,
si modo etiam nunc effici potest, ut ne qua singulari
adficiar calamitate et iniuria.

Tardius ad te remisi tabellarium, quod potestas
mittendi non fuit. A tuis et nummorum accepi HS
LXX et, vestimentorum quod opus fuit. Quibus tibi
videbitur, velim des litteras meo nomine. Nosti meos
familiares. Si signum requirent aut manum, dices

me propter custodias ea vitasse.

III
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Quid hic agatur, scire poteris ex eo, qui litteras
attulit. Quem diutius tenui, quia cotidie aliquid
novi exspectabamus; neque nune mittendi tamen
ulla causa fuit praeter eam, de qua tibi rescribi volu-
isti, quod ad Kal. Quinct. pertinet, quid vellem.
Utrumque grave est, et tam gravi tempore periculum
tantae pecuniae, et dubio rerum exitu ista, quam

seribis, abruptio. Quare ut alia sic hoc vel maxime
356

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 2-3

house, I am the most wretched man alive. I pray
and beseech you pardon me. I can write no more.
You see, I am sure, with what a weight of misery I
am oppressed. If I shared it with others, who seem
to be in the same predicament, I should feel less
blameworthy and bear it better. Now I have no
consolation unless you can arrange, if it is now pos-
sible, that I may not be visited with any special
disaster and harm.

I have been rather slow in sending back your
letter-carrier, because there was no opportunity of
sending him. From your agents I have received
some £600! and the necessary clothing. Please send
letters to any people you think right in my name.
You know my intimate friends. If they notice the
absence of my seal or handwriting, please say I have
avoided using them owing to the sentries.

Ill
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

What is happening here you may gather from the Camp of
bearer of your letter. I have kept him longer than Pompey,
I should, because every day I am expecting something June 13,
fresh to happen, and there was no reason for sending B.c. 48
him even now, except the subject on which you ask
for an answer, namely what I wish as to the first of
July. Both courses are dangerous, both the risk of
such a sum of money at such a dangerous time, and
the breaking with Dolabella, which you mention,
while the political issue is still uncertain. Accord-
ingly I will leave this matter in particular like others

' 70,000 sesterces.
357

Scr. in castris
Pompei Id.
Quint. a. 706

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

tuae curae benevolentiaeque permitto et illius consilio
et voluntati; cui miserae consuluissem melius, si
tecum olim coram potius quam per litteras de salute
nostra fortunisque deliberavissem.

Quod negas praecipuum mihi ullum in communibus
incommodis impendere, etsi ista res non nihil habet
consolationis, tamen etiam praecipua multa sunt, quae
tu profecto vides et gravissima esse et me facillime
vitare potuisse. Ea tamen erunt minora, si, ut adhuc
factum est, administratione et diligentia tua leva-
buntur.

Pecunia apud Egnatium est. Sit a me, ut est.
Neque enim hoc, quod agitur, videtur diuturnum esse
posse, ut scire iam possim, quid maxime opus sit.
Etsi egeo rebus omnibus, quod is quoque in angustiis
est, quicum sumus; cui magnam dedimus pecuniam
mutuam, opinantes nobis constitutis rebus eam rem
etiam honori fore. Tu, ut antea fecisti, velim, si qui
erunt, ad quos aliquid scribendum a me existimes,
ipse conficias. Tuis salutem dic. Cura, ut valeas. In
primis id, quod scribis, omnibus rebus cura et provide,
ne quid ei desit, de qua scis me miserrimum esse.
Idibus Iuniis ex castris.

IV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Accepi ab Isidoro litteras et postea datas binas.
Ex proximis cognovi praedia non venisse. Videbis
358

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 3-4

to your kind care, and to the consideration and
desire of poor Tullia, whose interests would have
been better consulted, if originally I had discussed
our safety and fortunes with you in person rather
than by letter.

You say there is no trouble threatening me especi-
ally in this public misfortune. There is a little con-
solation in that, but there are many circumstances
special to me, which you must see are very serious
and might easily have been avoided. However they
will be less serious, if, as hitherto, they are lightened
by your care and management.

The money is with Egnatius. Let it remain there, so
faras lam concerned: for things cannot last long as they
are, so that I shall soon know what is most necessary.
However, I am in want of everything, because the
man I am with! too is in great straits and I have lent
him a large sum of money, thinking that, when things
settle down, that will bring me honour as well as
profit. Please, as before, if there are any persons to
whom you think I ought to write, do it for me. Pay
my greetings to your family. Take care of your
health. Above all, as you say, make every careful
provision that nothing may be wanting to my daughter,
on whose account you know I am very unhappy.

June 13, at the camp.

IV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
I have received your letter by Isidorus and two In Pompey’s
written later. From the last I understand that the camp, July
15, B.c. 48

1 Pompey.

359

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
ergo, ut sustentetur per te. De Frusinati, si modo
fruituri sumus, erit mihi res opportuna. Meas litteras
quod requiris, impedior inopia rerum, quas nullas ha-
beo litteris dignas, quippe cui, nee quae accidunt, nec
quae aguntur, ullo modo probentur. Utinam coram
tecum olim potius quam per epistulas! Hic tua, ut
possum, tueor apud hos. Cetera Celer. Ipse fugi ad-
huc omne munus eo magis, quod ita nihil poterat

agi, ut mihi et meis rebus aptum esset.

IVa
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Ser. Dyrrha- Quid sit gestum novi, quaeris. Ex Isidoro scire
>. 17 7 . . . . ‘1 ele .
chi inter XJ 1 poteris. Reliqua non videntur esse difficiliora. Tu id
et XJ K. ; ; : a
Quint. a. 706 velim, quod scis me maxime velle, cures, ut scribis.
ut facis. Me conficit sollicitudo, ex qua etiam summa
infirmitas corporis. Qua levata ero una cum 60, qui
negotium gerit estque in spe magna. Brutus amicus;
in causa versatur acriter.
Hactenus fuit, quod caute a me scribi_ posset.
Vale. De pensione altera, oro te, omni cura considera
quid faciendum sit, ut scripsi iis litteris, quas Poliex

tulit.
360

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 4-4a

property did not sell. So please see to her support
yourself. As to the estate at Frusino, if only I am
to enjoy the fruits, it will be convenient for me.
You say I owe you a letter. Well, I am hindered
by want of matter, having nothing worth writing; for
nothing that happens and nothing that is done has
my approbation at all. If only I could talk with you
instead of writing! Here to the best of my power I
conserve your interests with these people. The rest
Celer will do. Hitherto I have avoided every office,
especially as it was impossible for anything to be
done in a way that suited me and my fortunes.

IVa
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

You ask what new moves have been made. Isidorus Dyrrha-
will tell you. I don’t think the rest of the task will chium, June
be any more difficult. Please pay attention to what 72 to 19,
you know is my greatest wish, as you say you are B.c. 48
doing. I am overwhelmed by care, and that brings
with it also great bodily infirmity. When that has
passed, I shall go to the man who is conducting the
business and who is in high hopes.’ Brutus is
friendly ; and takes a keen part in the cause.

That is all that I can prudently commit to paper.
Farewell. About the second instalment of Tullia’s
dowry, pray consider carefully what ought to be
done, as I said in the letter, which Pollex took.

11.6. Pompey, who had won a temporary success by
piercing Caesar’s lines.
36]

Ser.
Brundist
pr. Non.
Nov. a. 706

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

V
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Quae me causae moverint, quam acerbae, quam
graves, quam novae, coegerintque impetu magis quo-
dam animi uti quam cogitatione, non possum ad te
sine maximo dolore scribere. Fuerunt quidem tan-
tae, ut id, quod vides, effecerint. Itaque, nec quid
ad te scribam de meis rebus nec quid a te petam,
reperio; rem et summam negotii vides.

Equidem ex tuis litteris intellexi, et eis, quas com-
muniter cum aliis scripsisti, et eis, quas tuo nomine,
quod etiam mea sponte videbam, te subita re quasi
debilitatum novas rationes tuendi mei quaerere.
Quod scribis placere, ut propius accedam iterque per
oppida noctu faciam, non sane video, quem ad mo-
dum id fieri possit. Neque enim ita apta habeo
devorsoria, ut tota tempora diurna in iis possim con-
sumere, neque ad id, quod quaeris, multum interest,
utrum me homines in oppido videant an in via. Sed
tamen hoc ipsum sicut alia considerabo, quem ad
modum commodissime fieri posse videatur.

Ego propter incredibilem et animi et corporis mo-
lestiam conficere plures litteras non potui; eis tantum
rescripsi, a quibus acceperam. Tu velim et Basilo,
et quibus praeterea videbitur, etiam Servilio conscri-
bas, ut tibi videbitur, meo nomine. Quod tanto in-
tervallo nihil omnino ad vos scripsi, his litteris pro-

362

ΡΥ ey ee eee

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 5

Υ
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

What were the reasons, how bitter, how grave and Brundisium,
unforeseen, which swayed me and compelled me to Nov. 4,
act by a kind of impulse rather than by reflection, I B.c. 48
cannot bring myself to write without great agony of
mind. So weighty were they that they have brought
about what you see. Accordingly I do not know
what to tell you about my affairs nor what to ask of
you. You can see for yourself the sum and substance
of the matter.

For my part I have gathered from your letters—
both that which you wrote in conjunction with others
and the one you wrote in your own name—what I
saw myself too, that you are somewhat disconcerted
by my sudden move, and are looking for some new
means of protecting me. I don’t quite see how 1
can do as you suggest and come nearer to Rome,
travelling through towns at night. For I have not
suitable stopping-places to spend all the days in;
nor, for the point you are aiming at, does it much
matter whether I am seen in towns or on the road.
However I will consider how this plan, as well as
others, can most conveniently be carried out.

I am so fearfully upset both in mind and body that
I have not been able to write many letters; I have
only answered those who have written to me. 1
should like you to write in my name to Basilus and
to anyone else you like, even to Servilius, and say
whatever you think fit. From this letter you will
quite understand that the reason why I have not
written to you at all for such a long time, is that I

363

Ser.
Brundisi

ὙΠ kK. Dee:

a. 706

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

fecto intellegis rem mihi desse, de qua scribam, non
voluntatem.

Quod de Vatinio quaeris, neque illius neque cuius-
quam mihi praeterea officium desset, si reperire pos-
sent, qua in re me iuvarent. Quintus aversissimo a
me animo Patris fuit. Eodem Corcyra filius venit.
Inde profectos eos una cum ceteris arbitror.

VI
CICERO ATTICO SALUTEM DICIT.

Sollicitum esse te, cum de tuis communibusque
fortunis, tum maxime de me ac de dolore meo sentio.
Qui quidem meus dolor non modo non minuitur, cum
socium sibi adiungit dolorem tuum, sed etiam auge-
tur. Omnino pro tua prudentia sentis, qua consola-
tione levari maxime possim. Probas enim meum
consilium negasque mihi quicquam tali tempore potius
faciendum fuisse. Addis etiam (quod etsi mihi levius
est quam tuum iudicium, tamen non est leve) ceteris
quoque, id est qui pondus habeant, factum nostrum
probari. Id si ita putarem, levius dolerem. “Crede,”
inquis, “mihi.” Credo equidem, sed scio, quam
cupias minui dolorem meum. Me discessisse ab
armis numquam paenituit. ‘Tanta erat in illis crude-
litas, tanta cum barbaris gentibus coniunctio, ut non
nominatim, sed generatim proscriptio esset informata,
ut iam omnium iudicio constitutum esset omnium
vestrum bona praedam esse illius victoriae. “‘Ve-

strum” plane dico: numquam enim de te ipso nisi
364

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 5-6

had nothing to write about, not that I did not wish
to write.

For your query about Vatinius, neither he nor
anyone else would fail in service to me, if they could
find any means of helping me. Quintus showed the
bitterest ill-feeling to me at Patrae. His son came
thither from Corcyra: and I suppose they have set
out from there with the others.

VI
CICERO to ATTICUS, GREETING.

I see you are anxious about your own fate and the Brundisium,

fate of us all, and especially about me and my Novem-
sorrows; but my sorrows are not lessened one whit ber 27,
by the addition of yours in sympathy, they are even B.c. 48
increased. Of course your own intelligence makes
you feel what consolation can comfort me most: for
you approve of my plan and say that under the cir-
cumstances I could not have done anything better.
You add something, which does not weigh with me
so much as your judgement, though it has some
weight, that every one else—I mean every one else
who matters—appreyes of what I did. If I could
persuade myself of that, I should feel less sorrow.
“Believe me,’ yousay. I do believe you; but I
know how anxious you are to relieve my sorrow.
I have never regretted leaving the camp. Cruelty
was so rampant there, and there was so close an
alliance with barbarian nations, that a plan was
sketched out for a proscription not of persons but of
whole classes; and everybody had made up their
minds that the property of you all was to be the
prize of his victory. I say “you” advisedly, for none
305

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

crudelissime cogitatum est. Quare voluntatis me
meae numquam paenitebit, consilii paenitet. In
oppido aliquo mallem resedisse, quoad accerserer:
minus sermonis subissem, minus accepissem doloris,
ipsum hoc me non angeret. Brundisi iacere in omnes
partes est molestum. Propius accedere, ut suades,
quo modo sine lictoribus, quos populus dedit, pos-
sum? qui mihi incolumi adimi non possunt. Quos ego
nunc paulisper cum bacillis in turbam conieci ad oppi-
dum accedens, ne quis impetus militum fieret. Re-
liquo tempore me domi tenui.’ Ad Oppium et
Balbum scripsi,” quonam iis placeret modo propius
accedere, ut hac de re considerarent. Credo fore
auctores. Sic enim recipiunt, Caesari non modo de
conservanda, sed etiam de augenda mea dignitate
curae fore, meque hortantur, ut magno animo sim,
ut omnia summa sperem. Ea spondent, confirmant.
Quae quidem mihi exploratiora essent, si remansis-
sem. Sed ingero praeterita; vide, quaeso, igitur ea,
quae restant, et explora cum istis, et, si putabis opus
esse, et si istis placebit, quo magis factum nostrum
Caesar probet quasi de suorum sententia factum, ad-
hibeantur Trebonius, Pansa, si qui alii, scribantque
ad Caesarem me, quicquid fecerim, de sua sententia
fecisse.

Tulliae meae morbus et imbecillitas corporis me
exanimat. Quam tibi intellego magnae curae esse,
quod est mihi gratissimum. De Pompei exitu mihi

‘Reliquo tempore me domi tenui Hofmann: recipio tem-
pore me domo te nunc 77.5.5.
* Balbum scripsi added by Lambinus and Lehmann.

366

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 6

but the cruellest thoughts were entertained about
you personally. So I shall never regret my resolve;
but I do regret my plan of action. I wish I had
settled down in some town, till I was called for.
There would have been less talk about me, less pain
for me; this particular regret at any rate would not
be worrying me. ΤῸ remain inactive at Brundisium
is annoying from every point of view. And how can
I go nearer to Rome, as you advise, without the
lictors given me by the people? They cannot be
taken from me without depriving me of my rights.
Only lately, as I was approaching Brundisium, I made
them mix with the crowd with nothing but sticks in
their hands for fear the soldiery might attack them:
ever since I have kept at home. I have written to
Oppius and to Balbus, asking them to consider how
I can move nearer to Rome. I think they will
advise me to do so. For they promise that Caesar
will be anxious not only to preserve my dignity, but
even to increase it; and they bid me be of good
cheer and entertain the highest of hopes. This they
warrant and guarantee. Personally I should have
felt surer about it, if I had stayed where I was. But
that is harping on the past; so pray look to the
future and investigate the matter with them, and,
if you think it necessary and they approve, call in
Trebonius, Pansa and anyone else you like, that I
may win Caesar’s approval by appearing to follow
his friend’s’ advice, and let them write to Caesar,
telling him that, what I have done, I did at their
idvice.

My dear Tullia’s illness and weakness frightens me
ὁ death. I understand you are taking great care of
161, and I am very grateful. About Pompey’s end
367

Scr. Brundisi
XIV Kal.
Tan. a. 706

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

dubium numquam fuit. Tanta enim desperatio re-
rum eius omnium regum et populorum animos occu-
parat, ut, quocumque venisset, hoc putarem futurum.
Non possum eius casum non dolere; hominem enim
integrum et castum et gravem cognovi. De Fannio
consoler te? Perniciosa loguebatur de mansione tua.
L. vero Lentulus Hortensi domum sibi et Caesaris
hortos et Baias desponderat. Omnino haec eodem
modo ex hac parte fiunt, nisi quod illud erat infini-
tum. Omnes enim, qui in Italia manserant, hostium
numero habebantur. Sed velim haec aliquando solu-
tiore animo.

Quintum fratrem audio profectum in Asiam, ut
deprecaretur. De filio nihil audivi; sed quaere ex
Diochare, Caesaris liberto, quem ego non vidi, qui
istas Alexandrea litteras attulit. Is dicitur vidisse
Quintum euntem an iam in Asia. Tuas litteras,
prout res postulat, exspecto. Quas velim cures
quam primum ad me perferendas. wu K. Decembr.

VII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Gratae tuae mihi litterae sunt, quibus accurate
perscripsisti omnia, quae ad me pertinere arbitratus
es. Et factum igitur tu scribis istis placere et placere!
isdem istis lictoribus me uti, quod concessum Sestio

‘es. Et factum igitur tu scribis istis placere et placere

Steinkopf : est ea factum igitur ut scribis istis placere WSS.
368

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 6-7

I never had any doubt. - For despair of his success
had so completely taken possession of the minds of
all the kings and peoples, that I thought this would
happen to him, wherever he might go. I cannot
help feeling sorry for his fate, for I knew him to be
a man of honour and high moral principle. Am I to
condole with you about Fannius? He used to speak
virulently of you for staying in Rome. L. Lentulus,
you know, had promised himself Hortensius’ house,
Caesar’s gardens, and a place at Baiae. Precisely
the same is taking place on this side too, except that
on the other there was no limit. For they counted
every one who stayed in Italy as an enemy. But I
would rather speak of this sometime when I am less
worried.

I hear my brother Quintus has set out for Asia to
make his peace. About his son I have heard nothing;
but ask Diochares, Caesar’s freedman, who brought
those letters from Alexandria. I have not seen him.
He is said to have seen Quintus either on the way,
or was it already in Asia? I am looking forward to
a letter from you, as the occasion demands. Please
try to get it conveyed to me as soon as possible.

November 27.

Vil
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I am much obliged to you for your letter, in which Brundisium,
you have recorded carefully everything you think Dec. 17,
concerns me. So you say that they approve both of B.c. 48 ©
my actions, and of my keeping my lictors, as Sestius
is allowed to keep his: though in his case I think it
is not so much a question of being allowed to keep

BB VOL. II 369

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

sit; cui non puto suos esse concessos, sed ad ipso
datos. Audio enim eum ea senatus consulta impro-
bare, quae post discessum tribunorum facta sunt.
Quare poterit, si volet sibi constare, nostros lictores
comprobare.

Quamquam quid ego de lictoribus, qui paene ex
Italia decedere sim iussus? Nam ad me misit Anto-
nius exemplum Caesaris ad se litterarum, in quibus
erat se audisse Catonem et L. Metellum in Italiam
venisse, Romae ut essent palam Id sibi non placere,
ne qui motus ex eo fierent; prohiberique omnes Ita-
lia, nisi quorum ipse causam cognovisset; deque eo
vehementius erat scriptum. Itaque Antonius petebat
a me per litteras, ut sibi ignoscerem; facere se non
posse, quin iis litteris pareret. Tum ad eum misi
L. Lamiam, qui demonstraret illum Dolabellae dixisse,
ut ad me:scriberet, ut in Italiam quam primum ve-
nirem; eius me litteris venisse. ‘Tum ille edixit ita,
ut me exciperet et Laelium nominatim. Quod sane
nollem; poterat enim sine nomine res ipsa excipi.

O multas et graves offensiones! quas quidem tu
das operam ut lenias, nec tamen nihil proficis, quin
hoc ipso minuis dolorem meum, quod, ut minuas, tam
valde laboras; idque velim ne gravere quam saepis-
sime facere. Maxime autem adsequere, quod vis, si
me adduxeris, ut existimem me bonorum iudicium
non funditus perdidisse. Quamquam quid tu in eo
potes? Nihil scilicet. Sed, si quid res dabit tibi faculta-
tis, id me maxime consolari poterit; quod nune qui-

370

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 7

them as of their being assigned to him by Caesar
himself. For I am told he repudiates all the decrees
of the Senate which were passed after the departure
of the tribunes. So, if he wants to be consistent,
he will be able to approve my lictors.

However, what is the use of talking about lictors,
when I have almost been ordered to leave Italy.
For Antony has sent me a copy of a letter from
Caesar, in which he said he had heard that Cato and
L. Metellus had come to Italy and intended to live
openly at Rome: that he did not like, for fear it
might cause some disturbance: and that none may
enter Italy, until he has himself investigated their
ease. He put the point very strongly. So Antony
wrote asking my pardon, and saying he could not
help obeying the letter. Then I sent L. Lamia to
him to point out that Caesar had told Dolabella to
write and tell me to come to Italy as soon as possible:
and that it was on the strength of that letter that I
had come. Then Antony issued an edict excepting
myself and Laelius by name. I wish he had not
done that: he might have made an exception without
mentioning names.

What a heap of troubles and how serious too! And
you are doing your best to make them lighter, and
with some success—indeed that you try so hard to
relieve me is some relief in itself. I hope you won’t
find it a burden to do so as often as possible. But
you will succeed in your object best, if you can con-
vince me that I have not entirely lost the good
opinion of the loyal party. Yet what can you
do in that matter? Nothing of course. But, if
anything gives a chance, that is what will best
console me. I see that at present it is impossible:

BB2 371

-— OSS

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

dem video non esse, sed, si quid ex eventis, ut hoc
nune accidit. Dicebar debuisse cum Pompeio proficisci.
Exitus illius minuit eius officii praetermissi reprehensi-
onem. Sed ex omnibus nihil magis tamen desideratur,
quam quod in Africam non ierim. Iudicio hoc sum
usus, non esse barbaris auxiliis fallacissimae gentis
rem publicam defendendam, praesertim contra exerci-
tum saepe victorem. Non probant fortasse; multos
enim viros bonos in Africam venisse audio et scio
fuisse antea. Valde hoc loco urgeor. Hic quoque
opus est casu, ut aliqui sint ex eis, aut, si potest,
omnes, qui salutem anteponant. Nam, si perseverant
et obtinent, quid nobis futurum sit, vides. Dices:
“Quid illis, si victi erunt?’’ Honestior est plaga.
Haec me excruciant. Sulpici autem consilium non
scripsisti cur meo non anteponeres. Quod etsi non
tam gloriosum est quam Catonis, tamen et periculo
vacuum est et dolore. Extremum est eorum, qui in
Achaia sunt. Ei tamen ipsi se hoc melius habent
quam nos, quod et multi sunt uno in loco, et, cum in
Italiam venerint, domum statim venerint. Haec tu
perge, ut facis, mitigare et probare quam plurimis.

Quod te excusas, ego vero et tuas causas nosco
et mea interesse puto te istic esse, vel ut cum eis,

quibus oportebit, agas, quae erunt agenda de nobis,
S72

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 7

but if anything does turns up, as in this present ease.
It used to be said that I ought to have gone with
Pompey: but now his death tends to absolve me
from blame for neglecting my duty in that case. But
where I am thought to have been most lacking is in
not going to Africa. My view was that barbarian
auxiliaries drawn from a most deceitful race were not
the proper persons to defend the State, especially
against an army which had won so many victories.
That view may not meet with approval; for I hear
that many patriots have arrived in Africa, and I
know there were some there before. This is a point
that really bothers me: and here again I must trust
to luck, that there may be some of them, or, if such
a thing is possible, all of them, who put safety first.
For, if they hold fast and succeed, you can see what
a position I shall be in. You will say “How about
it, if they are defeated?’’ That is a more honourable
blow. This is what tortures me. However, you
have not told me why you do not prefer Sulpicius’
policy to mine. It may not be so glorious as Cato’s:
but it is at any rate free from danger and regret.
The last case is that of those who stayed in
Achaia. Even they are in a better position than 1
am, because there are many of them together, and,
when they do come to Italy, they will go straight
home. Please continue your efforts to ameliorate
my position and to win over as many people as pos-
sible to approval.

You explain why you do not come. Yes, I know
your reasons and think it is to my interest that you
should stay where you are, for one thing that you
may be able to carry out any necessary negotiations
about me with the proper persons, as you have done.

373

- aa:

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

ut ea, quae egisti. In primisque hoc velim animad-
vertas. Multos esse arbitror, qui ad Caesarem detule-
rint delaturive sint me aut paenitere consilii mei aut
non probare, quae fiant. Quorum etsi utrumque
verum est, tamen ab illis dicitur animo a me alienato,
non quo ita esse perspexerint. Sed totum in eo est,
ut hoc Balbus sustineat et Oppius, et eorum crebris
litteris illius voluntas erga me confirmetur. Et hoc
plane ut fiat, diligentiam adhibebis. Alterum est, cur
te nolim discedere, quod scribis Tulliam te flagitare.
O rem miseram! quid scribam aut quid velim? Breve
faciam, lacrimae enim se subito profuderunt. Tibi
permitto, tu consule; tantum vide, ne hoc tempore
isti obesse aliquid possit. IZgnosce, obsecro te. Non
possum prae fletu et dolore diutius in hoc loco com-
morari. T'antum dicam, nihil mihi gratius esse, quam
quod eam diligis.

Quod litteras, quibus putas opus esse, curas dandas,
facis commode. Quintum filium vidi qui Sami vidis-
set, patrem Sicyone. Quorum deprecatio est facilis.
Utinam illi, qui prius illum viderint, me apud eum
velint adiutum tantum, quantum ego illos vellem, si
quid possem!

Quod rogas, ut in bonam partem accipiam, si qua
sint in tuis litteris, quae me mordeant, ego vero in
optimam, teque rogo, ut aperte, quem ad modum
facis, scribas ad me omnia idque facias quam saepis-

sime. Vale xu K. Ian.
374

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 7

And in the first place I should like to call your
attention to this point. I think there are many who
have reported or will report to Caesar either that I
am repenting of my policy or that I do not approve
of recent events. Though both are true, they say it
out of spite against me, not because they have seen
it to be so. Everything rests on the support of
Balbus and Oppius, and on their confirming Caesar’s
good will to me by sending him frequent letters.
Please do your best to bring this about. The other
reason why I prefer you not to leave is that you say
Tullia begs for your assistance. What a misfortune?
What can I say? What can I even wish? I will
cut the matter short, for tears spring to my eyes at
once. I give you a free hand: do you look to it.
Only take care that nothing is done under the present
circumstances to offend the great man. I crave your
pardon. Tears and sorrow prevent me from dwelling
any longer on this topic. I will only add that
nothing makes me feel more grateful to you than
your love for her.

You are quite right to send letters for me to any-
one to whom you think it necessary. I have met a
man who saw young Quintus at Samos and his father
at Sicyon. They will easily obtain their pardon.
I only hope, that, as they will see Caesar first, they
will think fit to further my case with him, as much
as I should have furthered theirs, if I had been able.

You ask me to take it in good part, if there is
anything in your letters that wounds my feelings.
I promise you to take it in the best possible part,
and I beg you to write everything quite openly, as
you do, and to do so as often as possible. Farewell.

Dec. 17.

375

Ser. Brundisi
Nel? ΚΑ.
Tan. a. 706

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

VIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Quantis curis conficiar, etsi profecto vides, tamen
cognosces ex Lepta et Trebatio. _Maximas poenas
pendo temeritatis meae, quam tu prudentiam mihi
videri vis; neque te deterreo, quo minus id disputes
scribasque ad me quam saepissime. Non nihil enim
me levant tuae litterae hoc tempore. Per eos, qui
nostra causa volunt valentque apud illum, diligentis-
sime contendas opus est, per Balbum et Oppium ma-
xime, ut de me scribant quam diligentissime. Oppu-
gnamur enim, ut audio, et a praesentibus quibusdam
et per litteras. Eis ita est occurrendum, ut rei magni-
tudo postulat. Fufius est illic, mihi inimicissimus.
Quintus misit filium non solum sui deprecatorem, sed
etiam accusatorem mei. Dictitat se a me apud Cae-
sarem oppugnari, quod refellit Caesar ipse omnesque
eius amici. Neque vero desistit, ubicumque est, omnia
in me maledicta conferre. Nihil mihi umquam tam
ineredibile accidit, nihil in his malis tam acerbum.
Qui ex ipso audissent, cum Sicyone palam multis au-
dientibus loqueretur nefaria quaedam, ad me pertule-
runt. Nosti genus, etiam expertus es fortasse. In
me id est omne conversum. Sed augeo commemo-
rando dolorem et facio etiam tibi. Quare ad illud

redeo. Cura, ut huius rei causa dedita opera mittat
376

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 8

VIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Though of course you see for yourself in what Brundisiwn
distress I am, you will learn more about it from Dec. 18,
Lepta and Trebatius. I am paying very heavily for p.c. 48
my rashness, which you want to persuade me was
prudence: and I don’t want to stop you arguing that
it was and writing to me to that effect as often as
possible. For your letters afford me a good deal of
relief under the present circumstances. You must
use your utmost endeavour with those who are my
supporters and have influence with him—Balbus and
Oppius especially—_to make them write about me as
strongly as possible. For I hear that I am being
attacked by some who are with him, and also by
letter. Their attack must be met, as the importance
of the matter demands. Fufius, a very bitter enemy
of mine, is there. Quintus sent his son not only to
make peace for himself, but to accuse me. He keeps
saying that I am trying to set Caesar against him,
though Caesar and all his friends deny it. And he
does not cease, wherever he is, from heaping all sorts
of abuse on me. It is the most surprising thing that
ever happened to me and the bitterest of all my
present sorrows. Those who reported the matter to
me professed to have heard it from his own lips,
when he was slandering me at Sicyon in the hearing
of many. You know his way; indeed you may have
had some personal experience of it. Now it is all
turned on me. But I increase my own sorrow, and
yours too, by speaking of it. So I return to my first
voint. Take care that Balbus sends some one ex-

377

τς ας Se τοοΠέἔΕΠυτστ ἐπὶ

Ser.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

aliquem Balbus. Ad quos videbitur, velim cures lit-
teras meo nomine. Vale. xm Kal. Ian.

IX
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Ego vero et incaute, ut scribis, et celerius, quam

Brundisi IIT oportuit, feci, nee in ulla sum spe, quippe qui exce-

Non. Lan.
TOA

ptionibus edictorum retinear. Quae si non essent se-
dulitate effectae et benevolentia tua, liceret mihi
abire in solitudines aliquas. Nune ne id quidem
licet. Quid autem me iuvat, quod ante initum tri-
bunatum veni, si ipsum, quod veni, nihil iuvat?
Iam guid sperem ab eo, qui mihi amicus numquam
fuit, cum iam lege etiam sim confectus et oppressus ?
Cotidie iam Balbi ad me litterae languidiores, mul-
taeque multorum ad illum fortasse contra me. Meo
vitio pereo; nihil mihi mali casus attulit, omnia
culpa contracta sunt. Ego enim, cum genus belli
viderem, imparata et infirma omnia contra paratissi-
mos, statueram, quid facerem, ceperamque consilium
non tam forte quam mihi praeter ceteros conceden-
dum. Cessi meis vel potius parui. Ex quibus unus
qua mente'ifuerit, is quem tu mihi commendas, co-
gnosces ex ipsius litteris, quas ad te et ad alios misit.
Quas ego numquam aperuissem, nisi res acta sic

esset. Delatus est ad me fasciculus. Solvi, si quid τ᾿

ad me esset litterarum. Nihil erat, epistula Vatinio
et Ligurio altera. lussi ad eos deferri. Illi ad me
378

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 8-9.

pressly for this purpose. Please send letters in my
name to anyone you think should havethem. Farewell.
Dec. 18.

Ix
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I have certainly acted incautiously, as you say, and Brundisium,
more hastily than I should; and I have no hope Jan. 8,
seeing that I am tied here by the special clause in B.c. 47
the edict. If that had not been inserted by your
own kind efforts, I might have gone to some lonely
retreat. Now not even that is open to me. How
does it help me that I came before the tribunes
entered on office, when my coming at all does not
help? And what have I now to hope from a man
who never was friendly with me, when my ruin and
humiliation is secured even by law? Balbus’ letters
to me are becoming daily cooler, and it may be he

receives dozens against me. My own fault is my
ruin. Fortune has brought no ills upon me: I have
brought them all on my own head. For when I saw
what kind of war it was going to be, one side unpre-
pared and weak and the other thoroughly well pre-
pared, I had made my plan—not a very courageous
plan perhaps, but one for,which there were special
excuses in my case. I gave way to my relations, or
rather I obeyed them. What the real feelings of
one of them were—the one for whom you speak—
you will know from the letters he has sent to you
and to others. I should never have opened them,
had it not been for the following circumstance. A
packet was brought to me. I undid it to see if there
was any letter for me. There was none; but one
for Vatinius and another for Ligurius. Those I had

379

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

statim ardentes dolore venerunt scelus hominis cla-
mantes ; epistulas mihi legerunt plenas omnium in
me probrorum. Hic Ligurius furere. “Se enim
scire summo illum in odio fuisse Caesari. I[llum
tamen non modo favisse, sed etiam tantam illi pecu-
niam dedisse honoris mei causa.” Hoc ego dolore
accepto volui scire, quid scripsisset ad ceteros; ipsi
enim illi putavi perniciosum fore, si eius hoc tantum
scelus percrebruisset. Cognovi eiusdem generis. Ad
te misi. Quas si putabis illi ipsi utile esse reddi,
reddes. Nil melaedet. Nam, quod resignatae sunt,
habet, opinor, eius signum Pomponia. Hac ille acer-
bitate initio navigationis cum usus esset, tanto me
dolore adfecit, ut postea iacuerim, neque nunc tam
pro se quam contra me laborare dicitur.

Ita omnibus rebus urgeor ; quas sustinere vix pos-

sum vel plane nullo modo possum. Quibus in

miseriis una est pro omnibus, quod istam miseram
patrimonio, fortuna omni spoliatam relinquam. Quare
te, ut polliceris, videre plane velim. Alium enim,
cui illam commendem, habeo neminem, quoniam
matri quoque eadem intellexi esse parata quae mihi.
Sed, si me non offendes, satis tamen habeto com-
mendatam, patruumque in ea, quantum _poteris,
mitigato.

Haec ad te die natali meo scripsi. Quo utinam
susceptus non essem, aut ne quid ex eadem matre
postea natum esset! Plura scribere fletu prohibeor.

380

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 9

sent to them. They came to me at once boiling
with indignation and crying shame on him, and they
read me letters full of all kinds of abuse of myself.
Then Ligurius burst out with fury, “to his certain
knowledge Caesar detested Quintus and had favoured
him and given him all that money out of compliment
to me.”’ After this blow I wanted to know what he
had said to the others: for I thought it would be
disastrous to his own reputation if such a scandal got
abroad. I found they were all of a piece, and have
sent them to you. If you think it will do him any
good to have them delivered, have them delivered.
It won't do me any harm. Though the seals are
broken, I think Pomponia has his signet. When, at
the beginning of our voyage, he adopted this bitter
tone, I was so upset that I was prostrated after-
wards; and now he is said to be working against me
rather than for himself.
So I am weighed down by such a heavy burden of
griefs that I can hardly bear up under it; indeed, I
cannot possibly bear up under it. And among all my
miseries there is one that outweighs all the rest—
that I shall leave that poor girl! deprived of her
patrimony and penniless. So I hope you will fulfil your
promise and look after her. I have no one else to en-
trust her to, for I hear that her mother is threatened
with the same fate as myself. If you do not find me
here, take this as sufficient injunction as regards her,
and soften her uncle towards her as far as you can.
This I am writing on my birthday. Would that
iL had been left to die on the day of my birth, or that
jmy mother had never had another child. Tears
prevent me from writing more.
1Tullia.

381

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Χ
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Scr. Brun- Ad meas incredibiles aegritudines aliquid novi ac-
dist XII K. cedit ex iis, quae de Q. Q. ad me adferuntur. Ρ.
Febr. a. (07 Terentius, meus necessarius, operas in portu et scri-
ptura Asiae pro magistro dedit. Is Quintum filium
Ephesi vidit vi Idus Decembr. eumque _ studiose
propter amicitiam nostram invitavit; cumque ex eo
de me percontaretur, eum sibi ita dixisse narrabat,
se mihi esse inimicissimum, volumenque sibi osten-
disse orationis, quam apud Caesarem contra me esset
habiturus. Multa ase dicta contra eius amentiam.
Multa postea Patris simili scelere secum Quintum
patrem locutum ; cuius furorem ex iis epistulis, quas
ad te misi, perspicere potuisti. Haec tibi dolori esse
certo 5610 ; me quidem excruciant, et eo magis, quod
mihi cum illis ne querendi quidem locum futurum
puto.

De Africanis rebus longe alia nobis, ac tu scripse-
ras, nuntiantur. Nihil enim firmius esse dicunt,
nihil paratius. Accedit Hispania et alienata Italia,
legionum nec vis eadem nec voluntas, urbanae res
perditae. Quid est, ubi acquiescam, nisi quam diu
tuas litteras lego? Quae essent profecto crebriores,
si quid haberes, quo putares meam molestiam minui
posse. Sed tamen te rogo, ut ne intermittas scribere
ad me, quicquid erit, eosque, qui mihi tam crude-
liter inimici sunt, si odisse non potes, accuses tamen

382

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 10

Χ
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

To my sorrows, which are incalculable, there has Brundisium,
come an addition in the news that is brought me Jan. 19,
about the two Quinti. My friend P. Terentius was Β.6. 47
acting as deputy to the collector of port-dues and
pasture tax in Asia, and he saw young Quintus at
Ephesus on the 8th of December and gave him a
cordial invitation on account of our friendship. And
when he asked him something about me, Quintus
told him that I was his deadliest enemy and showed
him the manuscript of a speech which he said he was
going to deliver before Caesar against me. Terentius
said all he could to dissuade him from such folly.
Afterwards at Patrae the elder Quintus talked freely
to him in the same scandalous strain. What a rage
he is in you will have inferred from the letters I sent
you. Iam sure this will grieve you. To me it is
positive torture, especially as I don’t expect I shall
even have a chance of expostulating with them.

The news I get about the state of affairs in Africa
is quite different to what you sent me. They say that
all is as strong and as ready as possible. Then there
-are Spain and Italy alienated from Caesar; his legions
are not what they were either in strength or in
loyalty; and in the city things are in a poor plight.
‘I cannot get a moment’s peace except when I am
reading your letters. They would certainly be
jmore frequent, if you had any news which you
prone would lighten my sorrows. Still I beg you
not to neglect writing to me, whatever the news may
be; and, if you cannot bring yourself to hate those
who have shown such unfeeling hostility to me, at
383
|

}

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

non ut aliquid proficias, sed ut tibi me carum esse
sentiant. Plura ad te scribam, si mihi ad eas litteras,
quas proxime ad te dedi, rescripseris. Vale.

xu K. Febr.
Per
_CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Ser. Brun- Confectus iam cruciatu maximorum dolorum, ne

disi VIII Id. gi sit quidem, quod ad te debeam scribere, facile id

Mart. a. 707 exsequi possim, hoc minus, quod res nulla est, quae
seribenda sit, cum praesertim ne spes quidem ulla
ostendatur fore melius. Ita iam ne tuas quidem
litteras exspecto, quamquam semper aliquid adferunt, ©
quod velim. Quare tu quidem scribito, cum erit, cui
des. Ego tuis proximis, quas tamen iam pridem ac-
cepi, nihil habeo quod rescribam ; longo enim inter- —

4

vallo video immutata esse omnia; illa esse firma, ἢ
5

quae debeant, nos stultitiae nostrae gravissimas poenas —
pendere. i
P. Sallustio curanda sunt HS XXX, quae accepi
a Cn. Sallustio. Velim videas, ut sine mora curen-
tur. De ea re scripsi ad Terentiam. Atque hoc
ipsum iam prope consumptum est. Quare id quoque
velim cum illa videas, ut sit, qui utamur. Hic for-
tasse potero sumere, si sciam istic paratum fore; sed,
priusquam id scirem, nihil sum ausus sumere. Qui
sit omnium rerum status noster, vides. Nihil est

mali, quod non et sustineam et exspectem. Quarum
384

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 10-11

any rate reprove them, not in the hope of doing any
good, but to make them feel that I am dear to you.
I will write more, if you answer the last letter I
sent. Farewell.

Jan. 19.

XI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Worn out as I am by the agony of my grievous Brundisium,
sorrows I should not find it an easy task to write to March 8,
you, even if there were anything I ought to write; B.c. 47
and it is far less easy, when I have nothing worth
writing, especially as there is not even a gleam of
hope for better days. So hopeless am 1 that now I
do not look forward even to your letters, though
they always bring me something I like to hear. So
pray write, whenever you have a messenger. I have
no answer to give to your last letter, though it is a
long time since I received it, for I see no change in
the long interval: the right cause is strong, and I
am paying very heavily for my folly.

The £2501 which I had from Cn. Sallustius are to
be paid to P. Sallustius. Please see that it is done
without delay. 1 have written to Terentia about it.

And now it is nearly all spent: so I wish you would
arrange with her for some money for me to go on
with. I shall possibly be able to get some here, if
I know I have a balance at Rome; but, before I know
that, I dare not try. You see the position of all my
| affairs. There is no sort of misfortune which I am
| not enduring and expecting. For this state of affairs

1 30,000 sesterces.
CC VOL. U 385

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

rerum eo gravior est dolor, quo culpa maior. [116
in Achaia non cessat de nobis detrahere. Nihil
videlicet tuae litterae profecerunt. Vale.

ναι Idus Mart.

XII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Scr. Brun- Cephalio mihi a te litteras reddidit a. d. vu Id.
dist VIII Id. Mart. vespere. Eo autem die mane tabellarios mise-
Mart. α. 707 yam; quibus ad te dederam litteras. Tuis tamen
lectis litteris putavi iam aliquid rescribendum esse
ea re maxime, quod ostendis te pendere animi,
quamnam rationem sim Caesari allaturus profectionis
meae tum, cum ex Italia discesserim. Nihil opus
est mihi nova ratione. Saepe enim ad eum scripsi
multisque mandavi, me non potuisse, cum cupissem,
sermones hominum sustinere, multaque in eam sen-
tentiam. Nihil enim erat, quod minus eum vellem —
existimare, quam me tanta de re non meo consilio —
usum esse. Posteaque, cum mihi litterae a Balbo
Cornelio minore missae essent illum existimare
Quintum fratrem “lituum”’ meae profectionis fuisse
(ita enim scripsit), qui nondum cognossem, quae de -
me Quintus scripsisset ad multos, etsi multa praesens
in praesentem acerbe dixerat et fecerat, tamen nilo
minus his verbis ad Caesarem scripsi:
“De Quinto fratre meo non minus laboro quam de
me ipso, sed eum tibi commendare hoc meo tempore

non audeo. I[llud dumtaxat tamen audebo petere
386

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 11-12

I feel the greater sorrow, because my fault is greater.
My brother in Achaia does not cease slandering me.
Your letter has of course had no effect. Farewell.

March 8.

XII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Cephalio delivered a letter from you on the 8th of Brundisium,

March in the evening. Now on the morning of the March 8,
same day I had sent messengers and had given them B.c. 47
a letter for you. But, when I read yours, I thought
I ought to send some answer, particularly because
you show you are in doubt as to what explanation I
am going to offer Caesar of my departure when I did
depart from Italy. I have no necessity for a new
explanation, for I have often told him myself and
instructed others to tell him that I could not put up
with people’s talk, although I wished it, and much
else to the same effect. For there is nothing that
I should be more unwilling for him to imagine than
that I did not make up my own mind on so impor-
tant a question. Afterwards I received a letter from
Cornelius Balbus the younger saying that Caesar
thought my brother Quintus had sounded the bugle
for my departure (that was his expression). I was
not then aware of what Quintus had written about
»me to many people; but, though he had spoken and
jacted with great bitterness when face to face with
me, none the less I wrote to Caesar as follows:
“TI am as much troubled about my brother Quintus
as about myself; but under the present circum-
stances I do not venture to recommend him to you.
One thing, however, I will venture to ask you—I
cc2 387

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

abs te, quod te oro, ne quid existimes ab illo factum
esse, quo minus mea in te officia constarent, minusve
te diligerem, potiusque semper illum auctorem no-
strae coniunctionis fuisse, meique itineris comitem,
non ducem. Quare ceteris in rebus tantum ei tri-
bues, quantum humanitas tua amicitiaque vestra
postulat. Ego ei ne quid apud te obsim, id te vehe-
menter etiam atque etiam rogo.”’

Quare, si quis congressus fuerit mihi cum Caesare,
etsi non dubito, quin is lenis in illum futurus sit id-
que iam declaraverit, ego tamen is ero, qui semper
fui. Sed, ut video, multo magis est nobis laborandum
de Africa; quam quidem tu scribis confirmari cotidie
magis ad condicionis spem quam victoriae. Quod
utinam ita esset! Sed longe aliter esse intellego
teque ipsum ita existimare arbitror, aliter autem
seribere non ftallendi, sed confirmandi mei causa,
praesertim cum adiungatur ad Africam etiam Hispa-
nia.

Quod me admones, ut scribam ad Antonium et ad
ceteros, si quid videbitur tibi opus esse, velim facias
id, quod saepe fecisti. Nihil enim mihi venit in
mentem, quod scribendum putem. Quod me audis
erectiorem esse animo, quid putas, cum videas acces-

sisse ad superiores aegritudines praeclaras generi
388

}
Ϊ
i
|

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 12

beseech you to acquit him of doing anything to dis-
turb my sense of your claims on me or to lessen my
affection for you, and rather to regard him as the
main factor of our union and the companion, not the
leadér, in my departure. And therefore in all other
matters you will give him all the credit that your
own kindness and your mutual friendship demands.
What I earnestly beg you again and again is, that
you will not let me stand in his light with you.”

So, if I ever do meet Caesar, though I have no
doubt that he will be lenient to Quintus and that he
has already made that plain, 1 shall behave as 1
always have behaved. But, as I see, what I ought
to be most anxious about is Africa, which you say is
daily growing stronger, though only to the extent
of raising hopes of a compromise rather than a
victory. If it could only be true! But I read the
signs quite differently, and I think you agree
with me, and only say the contrary to hearten me,
not to deceive me, especially as Spain too has now
joined Africa.!

You advise me to write to Antony and others. If
you think it necessary, please do it for me, as you
have often done before; for I cannot think of any-
thing worth writing. You hear I am less broken-
spirited; but can you believe it, when you see that
to my former troubles are now added my son-in-

law’s fine doings?” However, pray do not cease

1 After his victory in Spain in 49 B.c., Caesar left Q.
Cassius Longinus in command there; but Spain went over
to Pompey and both Longinus and his successor, C. Tre-
bonius, were driven out.

2 Dolabella as tribune endeavoured to introduce a bill for
the relief of debtors, which caused riots.

389

Scr. Brundisi
VII Ta.
Mart. aut
paulo post,
70

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

actiones? Tu tamen velim ne intermittas, quod eius

facere poteris, scribere ad me, etiamsi rem, de qua

scribas, non habebis. Semper enim adferunt aliquid

mihi tuae litterae. :
Galeonis hereditatem crevi. Puto enim cretionem

simplicem fuisse, quoniam ad me nulla missa est.
vil Idus Martias.

XIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

A Murenae liberto nihil adhuc acceperam littera-
rum. P. Siser reddiderat eas, quibus rescribo. De
Servi patris litteris quod scribis, item Quintum in Sy-
riam venisse quod ais esse qui nuntient, ne id quidem
verum est. Quod certiorem te vis fieri, quo quisque
in me animo sit aut fuerit eorum, qui huc venerunt,
neminem alieno intellexi. Sed, quantum id mea in-
tersit, existimare te posse certo scio. Mihi cum om-
nia sint intolerabilia ad dolorem, tum maxime quod
in eam causam venisse me video, ut sola utilia mihi
esse videantur, quae semper nolui.

P. Lentulum patrem Rhodi esse aiunt, Alexandreae
filium, Rhodoque Alexandream C. Cassium profectum
esse constat. Quintus mihi per litteras satis facit
multo asperioribus verbis, quam cum gravissime ac-
cusabat. Ait enim se ex litteris tuis intellegere tibi
non placere, quod ad multos de me asperius scri-

390

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 12-13

doing what you can to hearten me, that is writing to
me, even if you have nothing to say. For a letter
from you always brings me something.

I have accepted Galeo’s legacy. I suppose it only
required a simple form of acceptance,’ since none
was sent to me.

March 8.

XIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I have not received any letter from Murena’s Brudisium,
freedman as yet. It was P. Siser who delivered the March 9 (2),
one I am answering. You speak of a letter from g.c, 47
Servius’ father, and you tell me some say that Quin-
tus has landed in Syria: neither is true. You want
to be informed how those who have come here feel
or felt towards me. I have not found any ill-disposed :
but, how important that is to me, I am sure you can
imagine. To me the whole state of affairs is insuffer-
ably painful ; and most of all that I have got myself
into such a case, that the only things that can be of
any use to me are precisely what I have always
wished not to happen.

They say the elder P. Lentulus is at Rhodes, the
younger at Alexandria, and it is certain that C. Cas-
sius has left Rhodes for Alexandria. Quintus has
written to apologize to me in terms much more irri-
tating than when he was abusing me most violently.

For he says that he understands from your letter
that you were annoyed with him for writing

1 cretio=the formal acceptance of a legacy, and cretio
simplex apparently means that no restrictions on the form
of acceptance were laid down in the will.

391

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

pserit, itaque se paenitere, quod animum tuum offen-
derit; sed se iure fecisse. Deinde perscribit spurcis-
sime, quas ob causas fecerit. Sed neque hoc tempore
nec antea patefecisset odium suum in me, nisi omni-
bus rebus me esse oppressum videret. Atque utinam
vel nocturnis, quem ad modum tu scripseras, itineri-
bus propius te accessissem! Nunc, nec ubi nec
quando te sim visurus, possum suspicari.

De coheredibus Fufidianis nihil fuit quod ad me
scriberes; nam et aequum postulant, et, quicquid
egisses, recte esse actum putarem. De fundo Frusinati
redimendo iam pridem intellexisti voluntatem meam.
Etsi tum meliore loco res erant nostrae neque tam
mihi desperatum iri videbantur, tamen in eadem sum
voluntate. Id quem ad modum fiat, tu videbis. Et
velim, quod poteris, consideres, ut sit, unde nobis
suppeditentur sumptus necessarii. Si quas habuimus
facultates, eas Pompeio tum, cum id videbamur sapi-
enter facere, detulimus. Itaque tum et a tuo vilico
sumpsimus et aliunde mutuati sumus; nune Quintus
queritur per litteras sibi nos nihil dedisse, qui neque
ab illo rogati sumus neque ipsi eam pecuniam aspexi-
mus. Sed velim videas, quid sit, quod confici possit,
quidque mihi de omnibus des consilii; et causam
nosti.

Plura ne scribam, dolore impedior. Si quid erit,
quod ad quos scribendum meo nomine putes, velim,
ut soles, facias, quotiensque habebis, cui des ad me
litteras, nolim praetermittas. Vale.

392

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 13

harshly about me to many people, and so he is sorry
that he hurt your feelings: but he was right in what
he did. Then he explains with the greatest coarse-
ness why he did it. But he would never have shown
his hatred for me either now or before, if he had not
seen that everything was against me. How I wish I
had got nearer to you, even by night-journeys as you
suggested. Now I cannot conceive where or when I
shall see you.

As to my co-heirs in Fufidius’ property, there was
no reason for you to write to me: for their demand
is quite just, and anything you did I should think
right. As to the repurchase of the estate at Frusino,
you know already what I wish. Though my affairs
were then in a better position, and I did not expect
to be in such desperate straits, still my mind has
not altered. How it is to be done, you will arrange.
And please consider to the best of your ability some
way of obtaining ready money for current expenses.
All the money I had I handed over to Pompey at a
time when it seemed advisable todo so. So then I
took money from your steward and borrowed from
others, and now Quintus complains by letter that I
did not give him a penny, when he never asked for
it and I never set eyes on the money myself. But
please see what can be managed and what advice you
have to give me on all points: you know all about it.

Grief prevents me from writing more. If there is
| anything you think should be written to anyone in
| my name, please do so as usual; and as often as you
have anyone to whom you can give a letter to me,
don’t forget it. Farewell.

393

Scr. Brundisi
circ. VI K.
Mai. a. 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XIV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Non me offendit veritas litterarum tuarum, quod
me cum communibus tum praecipuis malis oppressum
ne incipis quidem, ut solebas, consolari faterisque id
fieri iam non posse. Nec enim ea sunt, quae erant
antea, cum, ut nihil aliud, comites me et socios habere
putabam. Omnes enim Achaici deprecatores itemque
in Asia, quibus non erat ignotum, etiam quibus erat,
in Africam dicuntur navigaturi. Ita praeter Laelium
neminem habeo culpae socium; qui tamen hoc meli-
ore in causa est, quod iam est receptus. De me autem
non dubito quin ad Balbum et ad Oppium scripserit ;
a quibus, si quid esset laetius, certior factus essem,
tecum etiam essent locuti. Quibuscum tu de hoc
ipso conloquare velim et ad me, quid tibi responde-
rint, scribas, non quod ab isto salus data quicquam
habitura sit firmitudinis, sed tamen aliquid consuli et
prospici poterit. Etsi omnium conspectum horreo,
praesertim hoc genero, tamen, in tantis malis quid
aliud velim, non reperio. Quintus pergit, ut ad me
et Pansa seripsit et Hirtius, isque item Africam petere
cum ceteris dicitur. Ad Minucium Tarentum scribam
et tuas litteras mittam; ad te scribam, num quid

egerim. HS XXX potuisse mirarer, nisi multa de
394

er

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 14

XIV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I am not offended with you for telling me the truth Brundisium,
in your letter and not even attempting, as you were circa Apr.
wont, to console me under my burden of public and 24, s.c. 47
personal woes, which you confess is impossible now.

For affairs are no longer in the position they were,
when, if nothing else, I thought I had companions and
partners in my policy. For all those in Achaia and in
Asia, who petitioned for pardon and did not obtain
it, and even some of those who did, are said to be on
the point of sailing for Africa. So I have no one to
share my fault except Laelius, and even he is in a
better position than I am in one respect, as he has
been taken back now.’ But about me I have no
doubt that Caesar has written to Balbus and Oppius:
if the news had been good, I should have heard from
them and they would have spoken to you too. I
should like you to speak to them about it and to let
me know what they say, not that any safeguard
given by him can have any certainty, but still some-
thing can be foreseen and provided for. Though I
am ashamed to look anyone in the face, especially
with such a son-in-law, still in this disastrous crisis I
see nothing else to wish for. Quintus is still keep-
ing on, as both Pansa and Hirtius have written to tell
me; and he is said too to be making for Africa with
the rest. I will write to Minucius at Tarentum, and
send your letter: I will let you know whether any-
thing comes of it. I should have been surprised that

' By the loyalist party.
395

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
Fufidianis praediis. Sed avide tamen! te exspecto:
quem videre, si ullo modo potest (poscit enim res),
pervelim. Iam extremum concluditur; quod quale

sit, 101 facile est,” hic gravius existimare. Vale.

XV
CICERO ATTICO SAL,
Scr. Quoniam iustas causas adfers, cur te hoc tempore
Brundisi videre non possim, quaere, quaeso, quid sit mihi
prid. Id.

Mai. a. 707 faciendum. Ille enim ita videtur Alexandream te-
nere, ut eum scribere etiam pudeat de illis rebus, hi
autem ex Africa iam adfuturi videntur, Achaici, item
ex Asia redituri ad eos aut libero aliquo loco com-
moraturi. Quid mihi igitur putas agendum? Video
difficile esse consilium. Sum enim solus aut cum
altero, cui neque ad illos reditus sit neque ab his
ipsis quicquam ad spem ostendatur. Sed tamen
scire velim, quid censeas; idque erat cum aliis, cur
te, si fieri posset, cuperem videre.

Minucium ΧΙ sola curasse scripsi ad te antea.
Quod superest, velim videas, ut curetur. Quintus
non modo non cum magna prece ad me, sed acerbis-
sime scripsit, filius vero mirifico odio. Nihil fingi

‘Sed avide tamen te Wesenberg: et advideotamen MSS.
“quod quale sit, ibi facile est Purser: ibi facile est, quod
quale sit WSS.

396

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 14-15

you were able to raise the £250,! if there had not
been a good receipt from Fufidius’ estates. However
I am looking forward eagerly to your coming: it is
my great desire to see you, if it is anyhow possible
—for indeed circumstances demand it. The end is
now drawing near; and, what it will be, it is easy to
estimate at Rome, but here it is more difficult.
Farewell.

XV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Since you give good reasons why I cannot see you Brundisium,
at the present time, pray consider what I am to do. May 14,
For although Caesar holds Alexandria, he seems to s.c. 47
be ashamed even to send a dispatch about it, while
the others are apparently on the eve of coming here
from Africa, and those in Achaia too are either going
to return from Asia to join them or they are going to
stop in some neutral place. So what do you think I
am to do? I see advice is difficult. For I am the
one and only person—except perhaps one other,
who cannot return to the one party and who has no
hope at all offered him from the other. Still I
should like to know what you think: and that
was one reason, among others, why I should have
liked to see you, if it were possible.

I told you before that Minucius has only paid
£100.” Please see that the rest is provided. Quin-
tus in his letter instead of an earnest appeal used
the most bitter language, and his son showed extra-
ordinary animosity. There is no conceivable ill

' 30,000 sesterces.
2 12,000 sesterces.

397

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

potest mali, quo non urgear. Omnia tamen sunt
faciliora quam peccati dolor, qui et maximus est et
aeternus. Cuius peccati si socios essem habiturus
ego, quos putavi, tamen esset ea consolatio tenuis.
Sed habet aliorum omnium ratio exitum, mea nul-
lum. Alii capti, alii interclusi non veniunt in dubium
de voluntate, eo minus scilicet, cum se expedierint
et una esse coeperint. Ei autem ipsi, qui sua volun-
tate ad Fufium venerunt, nihil possunt nisi timidi
existimari. Multi autem sunt, qui, quocumque modo
ad illos se recipere volent, recipientur. Quo minus
debes mirari non posse me tanto dolori resistere.
Solius enim meum peccatum corrigi non potest et
fortasse Laeli. Sed quid me id levat? Nam C.
quidem Cassium aiunt consilium Alexandream eundi
mutavisse.

Haec ad te scribo, non ut queas tu demere? sollici-
tudinem, sed ut cognoscam, ecquid tu ad ea adferas,
quae me conficiunt; ad quae gener accedit et cetera,
quae fletu reprimor ne scribam. Quin etiam Aesopi
filius me excruciat. Prorsus nihil abest, quin sim
miserrimus. Sed ad primum revertor, quid putes

faciendum, occultene aliquo propius veniendum an

‘queas tu demere 77 (margin ): quem tuam demere 77.

398

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 15

with which I am not oppressed. But all of them are
lighter to bear than my sense of guilt: that is over-
whelming and enduring. If I were to have those,
whom I thought I had, to share that guilt, that
would still be some consolation, though a poor one.
But every one else’s case admits of some way out,
mine of none. Some were captured, some cut off, so
there is no doubt about their intentions, especially
since they have extricated themselves and joined
forces again. Nay even those, who of their own free
will came to Fufius,’ can only be thought cowards.
But there are many who will be taken back, how-
ever they choose to take themselves back to the fold.
So you ought not to be surprised that I cannot bear
up against all my sorrow. For I am the one and
only person whose slip cannot be mended, except
perhaps Laelius—and what good is that ?>—for they
say even C. Cassius has changed his mind about go-
ing to Alexandria.

This I am writing to you not in the hope that you

| may remove my care, but to know whether you have

any suggestion to make about the things that are
wearing me out: to the rest you may add my son-in-

}law and other things which tears prevent me from

writing. Why, even Aesopus’” son grieves me sorely.
There is absolutely nothing wanting to make me
the most miserable of men. But I return to the first
point. What do you think I ought to do, come secretly

1Q. Fufius Calenus was appointed governor of Greece
after Pharsalia by Caesar, and many Pompeians surrender-
ed to him.

2 Aesopus was a famous tragic actor and a friendofCicero.
His son was dissolute and supposed to have a bad influence

on Dolabella.
399

Scr. Brun-
dist IIT
Non. Lun.
a. 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
mare transeundum. Nam hic maneri diutius non
potest.

De Fufidianis quare nihil potuit confici? Genus
enim condicionis eius modi fuit, in quo non solet
esse controversia, cum ea pars, quae videtur esse
minor, licitatione expleri posset. Hoc ego non sine
causa quaero. Suspicor enim coheredes dubiam
nostram causam putare et eo rem in integro esse
malle. Vale.

Pr. Idus Maias.

XVI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Non meo vitio fit hoc quidem tempore (ante enim
est peccatum), ut me ista epistula nihil consoletur.
Nam et exigue scripta est et suspiciones magnas
habet non esse ab illo; quas animadvertisse te exi-
stimo. De obviam itione ita faciam, ut suades.
Neque enim ulla de adventu eius opinio est, neque,
si qui ex Asia veniunt, quicquam auditum esse dicunt
de pace; cuius ego spe in hanc fraudem incidi.

Nihil video, quod sperandum putem, nunc praeser-
tim, cum ea plaga in Asia sit accepta, in Illyrico, in
Cassiano negotio, in ipsa Alexandrea, in urbe, in

Italia. Ego vero, etiamsi rediturus ille est, qui adhue
400

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 15-16

somewhere nearer Rome, or cross the sea? For stay
here any longer I cannot.

Why could nothing be settled about Fufidius’
estate? For the arrangement was one about which
there is generally no dispute, since the share, which
seems smaller, can be made up by the proceeds of
the sale.’ I have a reason for asking. For I suspect
my co-heirs think my case is doubtful, and so prefer
to keep the matter open. Farewell.

May 14.

XVI
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

It is not my fault at the present time (for 1 did Brundisium,
commit an error before) that the letter you send? June 3,
does not give me any consolation. For it is grudg- B.c. 47
ingly written, and raises great suspicion that it is not
by Caesar: I expect you noticed that too. About
going to meet him I will do as you advise. For no
one thinks he is coming, and those who come from
Asia say there has been no word of peace: and it was
hope of a peace that led me into this error.

I see nothing to make me think of hope, especially
now that that blow has fallen in Asia, in Illyricum,
in the Cassian affair, in Alexandria itself, in Rome
and in Italy.* For my part, even if he is on his re-

‘If property could not be divided fairly among heirs, the
indivisible part was put up for private auction among them
and the proceeds divided.

2 A letter purporting to come from Caesar, but later found
to be a forgery.

3Cicero alludes to the defeat of Domitius Calvinus in Asia,
the failure of Aulus Gabinius in Illyricum, the insurrection

DD VOL. II 4014

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO
bellum gerere dicitur, tamen ante reditum eius ne-
gotium confectum iri puto.

Quod autem scribis quandam laetitiam bonorum
esse commotam, ut sit auditum de litteris, tu quidem
nihil praetermittis, in quo putes aliquid solacii esse,
sed ego non adducor quemquam bonum ullam salu-
tem putare mihi tanti fuisse, ut eam peterem ab illo,
et eo minus, quod huius consilii iam ne socium qui-
dem habeo quemquam. Qui in Asia sunt, rerum
exitum exspectant, Achaici etiam Fufio spem depre-
cationis afferunt. Horum et timor idem fuit primo
qui meus et constitutum; mora Alexandrina causam
illorum correxit, meam evertit. Quam ob rem idem
a te nunc peto quod superioribus litteris, ut, si quid
in perditis rebus dispiceres, quod mihi putares fa-
ciendum, me moneres. Si recipior ab his, quod
vides non fieri, tamen, quoad bellum erit, quid agam
aut ubi sim, non reperio; sin iactor, eo minus.
Itaque tuas litteras exspecto, easque ut ad me sine
dubitatione scribas, rogo.

Quod suades, ut ad Quintum scribam de his lit-
teris, facerem, si me quicquam istae litterae dele-
ctarent. Etsi quidam scripsit ad me his verbis: “Ego
ut in his malis Patris sum non invitus; essem liben-
tius, si frater tuus ea de te loqueretur, quae ego

audire vellem.” Quod ais illum ad te scribere me
402

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 16

turn—whereas he is said to be still fighting—still I
think the business will be settled before he does
return.

You say, however, that some feeling of pleasure
was aroused among the loyalists when they heard of
this letter. Of course you do not omit anything in
which you think there is the least consolation, but I
cannot bring myself to believe that any of the loyal-
ists supposed that I prize any salvation highly enough
to beg for it of him: especially as I have not even a
single partner in this policy now. Those who are in
Asia are waiting to see how things turn out: those
in Achaia too keep holding out to Fufius the hope
that they will petition for pardon. They at first had
the same fear and the same plan as myself; but the
hitch at Alexandria improved their case and ruined
mine. So I still make the same request of you as in
former letters: if in these desperate straits you
see anything you think I ought to do, tell me of
it. If I am taken back by the loyalists, which you
see is not the case, still, so long as the war lasts, I
don’t see what I am to do or where I am to stay;
still less, if I am rejected by them. So I await a
letter from you, and I beg you to write to me with-
out hesitation.

You advise me to write to Quintus about this
letter. I would, if the letter gave me any pleasure,
though some one has written to me saying: “ Con-
sidering the evil days, I am pretty comfortable at
Patrae, and I should be more so, if your brother
would speak of you as I should like to hear him.”
of Baetica, which forced Cassius to leave the province,

Caesar's difficulties at Alexandria, the riots in Rome, and
the mutinous state of the army in Italy.

DD2 403

Scr. Brun-
dist prid. Id
aut Id. Tun.
a. 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

sibi nullas litteras remittere, semel ab ipso accepi.
Ad eas Cephalioni dedi, qui multos menses tempe-
statibus retentus est. Quintum filium ad me acer-
bissime scripsisse iam ante ad te scripsi.

Extremum est, quod te orem, si putas rectum esse
et a te suscipi posse, cum Camillo communices, ut
Terentiam moneatis de testamento. Tempora mo-
nent, ut videat, ut satis faciat, quibus debeat. Audi-
tum ex Philotimo est eam scelerate quaedam facere.
Credibile vix est, sed certe, si quid est, quod fieri
possit, providendum est. De omnibus rebus velim ad
me scribas, et maxime quid sentias de ea, in qua tuo
consilio egeo, etiam si nihil excogitas. Id enim
mihi erit pro desperato.

m1 Non. Iun.

XVII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Properantibus tabellariis alienis hance epistulam

dedi. Eo brevior est, et quod eram missurus nostros.
Tullia mea venit ad me pr. Idus Iunias deque tua |
erga se observantia benevolentiaque mihi plurima ex-
posuit litterasque reddidit trinas. Ego autem ex
ipsius virtute, humanitate, pietate non modo eam
voluptatem non cepi, quam capere ex singulari filia
debui, sed etiam incredibili sum dolore adfectus tale

ingenium in tam misera fortuna versari idque accidere
404

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI 10:17

-As to his writing to you to say that I don’t answer

any of his letters, ve only had one from him. To
that I gave an answer to Cephalio, but he was de-
layed many months by storms. I have already
mentioned that young Quintus has written to me
most bitterly.

The last thing I have to ask you is, that, if you
think it right and care to undertake it, you and
Camillus together should advise Terentia to make
her will. Circumstances suggest that she ought to
make provision for satisfying her creditors. I hear
from Philotimus that she is doing some underhand
things. 1 can hardly believe it; but anyhow, if
there is anything of the kind (and there possibly may
be), it ought to be guarded against. Please write
to me about everything, and especially what you
think about her. I want your advice about her,
even if you cannot think of any plan: for in that
case I shall take it the case is desperate.

June 3.

XVII

CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING. |
I have given this letter to some one else’s messen- Brundisium,

gers, who are in a hurry. That is why it is short; June 12 or

also because I am just going to send my own. Tullia 13, B.c. 47

came to me on the 12th of June and told me of all
your attention and kindness to her and delivered
three letters. I however have not derived the plea-
sure from her goodness, kindness and affection,
which I ought to derive from a matchless daughter,
nay, my grief exceeds all bounds when 1 think that
such a fine character should be involved in such a
405

Ser.
Brundisi
XVII K.
Quint. a. 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

nullo ipsius delicto summa culpa mea. Itaque a te
neque consolationem iam, qua cupere te uti video,
nec consilium, quod capi nullum potest, exspecto,
teque omnia cum superioribus saepe litteris tum
proximis temptasse intellego.

Ep. XVIIa
: CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Ego cum Sallustio Ciceronem ad Caesarem mittere
cogitabam; Tulliam autem non videbam esse causam
cur diutius mecum tanto in communi maerore retine-
rem. Itaque matri eam, cum primum per ipsam lice-
ret, eram remissurus. Pro ea, quam ad modum conso-
lantis scripsisti, putato ea me scripsisse, quae tu ipse
intellegis responderi potuisse.

Quod Oppium tecum scribis locutum, non abhorret
a mea suspicione eius oratio. Sed non dubito, quin
istis persuaderi nullo modo possit ea, quae faciant,
mihi probari posse, quoquo modo loquar. Ego tamen
utar moderatione, qua potero; quamquam, quid mea
intersit, ut eorum odium subeam, non intellego.

Te iusta causa impediri, quo minus ad nos venias,
video, idque mihi valde molestum est. [llum ab Ale-
xandrea discessisse nemo nuntiat, constatque ne pro-
fectum quidem illim quemquam post Idus Martias nec
post Idus Decembr. ab illo datas ullas litteras. Ex
quo intellegis illud de litteris a.d. v Idus Febr. datis,

406

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 17-17a

distressful fate, and that this should happen through
no fault of hers, but through my own grave error.
So I do not expect any consolation from you now,
though I see you are ready to offer it, nor any coun-
sel, since none can ‘be taken: and I realize that you
have tried every way in your former letters and in
these last.

XVIIa
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING. ‘

I am thinking of sending my son with Sallustius to Brundisium,
Caesar. As for Tullia, I see no reason for keeping June 14,
her with me any longer when both of us are in such B.c. 47
sorrow : so 1 am going to send her back to her mother,
as soon as she herself will allow me. In return for
the letter which you wrote in a consolatory style,
please consider that I have made the only answer,
which, as you yourself know, was possible.

You tell me Oppius has had a talk with you: and
what you say agrees well enough with my suspicions
of him. But I feel sure that party’ can never be con-
vinced that their actions can possibly win my approval,
whatever Imay say. However, I will be as moderate
as I can: though, what difference it makes to me, if I
do incur their enmity, I cannot conceive.

I see you have a good reason for not being able to
come to me: and I am very sorry that is so. There
is no news that Caesar has left Alexandria: and it is
well known that no one at all has left that place since
the 15th of March, and that he has despatched no
letters since the 13th of December. So you see it
was quite untrue about the letter dated Febr. 9,

1 Caesar’s followers.

407

Scr.
Brundisi
ἜΚ.
Quint. a 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quod inane esset, etiamsi verum esset, non verum esse.

L. Terentium discessisse ex Africa scimus Paestumque

venisse. Quid is adferat aut quo modo exierit, aut

quid in Africa fiat, scire velim. Dicitur enim per Na-

sidium emissus esse. Id quale sit, velim, si inveneris,

ad me scribas. De HS xX, ut scribis, faciam. , Vale.
xvil Kal. Quinctiles.

XVIII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
De illius Alexandrea discessu nihil adhuc rumoris,

contraque opinio valde esse impeditum. Itaque nec
mitto, ut constitueram, Ciceronem, et te rogo, ut me
hine expedias. Quodvis enim supplicium levius est
hac permansione. Hac de re et ad Antonium scripsi
et ad Balbum et ad Oppium. Sive enim bellum in
Italia futurum est, sive classibus utetur, hic esse me
minime convenit; quorum fortasse utrumque erit, alte-
rumcerte. Intellexiomnino ex Oppi sermone, quem
tu mihi scripsisti, quae istorum ira esset, sed, ut eam
flectas, te rogo. Nihil omnino iam exspecto nisi mi-
serum, sed hoc perditius, in quo nunc sum, fieri nihil
potest. Quare et cum Antonio loquare velim et cum
istis et rem, ut poteris, expedias et mihi quam primum
de omnibus rebus rescribas. Vale.

xu Kal. Quinctil.
408

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 17-18

though it would not have been of any importance, if
it had been true. I hear L. Terentius has left Africa
and come to Paestum. What news he brings, or how
he got out, or what is happening in Africa, I should
like to know. For he is said to have been passed out
through the agency of Nasidius. What it all means,
I wish you would write and tell me, if you find out.
I will do as you say about the 80 guineas.’ Farewell.
June 14.

XVIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

There is no rumour of his leaving Alexandria as Brundisium,
yet: on the contrary, he is thought to be in great June 19,
difficulties. So I am not sending my son, as I had B.c. 47
arranged, and I beseech you to get me away from
here: for any punishment is lighter to bear than
staying here. On this point I have written to
Antony, to Balbus and to Oppius. For whether
there is going to be a war in Italy, or whether he
will employ his fleet—and it may be either, but one
it must be—this is a most inappropriate place for me.

1 understood of course from what Oppius said accord-
ing to your letter, how angry they are with me: but
I beg you to turn their anger. I don’t expect any-
thing now that is not unpleasant: but my present
condition is as desperate as anything can be. So
please speak with Antony and the Caesarians, and
see the matter through for me as best you can: and
let me have an answer on all points as soon as possible.
Farewell.

June 14.

‘ 10,000 sesterces.

409

Ser.
Brundisi
XI K. Sext.
(Gas (A OME

Ser. Brun-
dist XVI K,
Sept. a. 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XIX
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Cum tuis dare possem litteras, non praetermisi,
etsi, quod scriberem, non habebam. Tu ad nos et
rarius scribis, quam solebas, et brevius, credo, quia
nihil habes, quod me putes libenter legere aut audire
posse. Verum tamen velim, si quid erit, qualecumque
erit, scribas. Est autem unum, quod mihi sit optan-
dum, si quid agi de pace possit; quod nulla equidem
habeo in spe; sed, quia tu leviter interdum significas,
cogis me sperare, quod optandum vix est.

Philotimus dicitur Id. Sext. Nihil habeo de illo
amplius. Tu velim ad ea mihi rescribas, quae ad te
antea scripsi. Mihi tantum temporis satis est, dum
ut in pessimis rebus aliquid caveam, qui nihil umquam
cavi. Vale.

xt Kal. Sextil.

XX
CICERO ATTICO SAL,
xvul K. Septembres venerat die xxvu1 Seleucea
Pieria C. Trebonius, qui se Antiocheae diceret apud
Caesarem vidisse Quintum filium cum Hirtio. Eos
de Quinto, quae voluissent, impetrasse nullo quidem
negotio. Quod ego magis gauderem, si ista nobis
impetrata quicquam ad spem explorati haberent. Sed
410

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 19-20

XIX
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

As Thad a chance of giving a letter to your men, Brundisium,
I did not miss it, though I have nothing to say. You July 22,
are writing less often than you used to do and less B.c. 47
fully, I suppose because you have nothing that you
think 1 should be glad to read or hear. However
please write, if there is anything of any kind what-
ever. There is one thing that I do long for, any
possibility of a peace: myself I have no hope of such
a thing: but, as you sometimes give a slight hint,
you compel me to have some hope of what I hardly
dare long for.

Philotimus is said to be coming on the 13th of
August. Of Caesar I have no further news. Please
answer my former letter. I only want time enough
to take some precaution now in my misfortunes, as I
have never taken any before. Farewell.

July 22.

XX
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On the 14th of August there arrived from Seleucea Brundisium,
Pieria C. Trebonius after 28 days’ journey: and he said Aug. 14,
he had seen young Quintusat Antioch in Caesar’s train p.c. 47
with Hirtius. They had got what they wanted about
my brother without any difficulty at all. I should
feel more joy at that, if what I have got myself gave
me some sure ground for hope.’ But there are things

1Or, as Tyrrell, ‘‘if the granting of such petitions
afforded, in my opinion, any sure basis for hope.”
411

Scr. Brun-
dist VI K.
Sept. a. 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

et alia timenda sunt ab aliis Quintisque, et ab hoc
ipso quae dantur ut a domino, rursus in eiusdem sunt
potestate. Etiam Sallustio ignovit. Omnino dicitur
nemini negare; quod ipsum est suspectum, notionem
eius differri. M. Gallius Q. f. mancipia Sallustio red-
didit. Is venit, ut legiones in Siciliam traduceret.
Eo protinus iturum Caesarem Patris. Quod si faciet,
ego, quod ante mallem, aliquo propius accedam. ‘Tuas
litteras ad eas, quibus a te proxime consilium petivi,
vehementer exspecto. Vale.

xvi Kal. Septembres.

XXI
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Accepi vi Kal. Sept. litteras a te datas xm Kal.
doloremque, quem ex Quinti scelere iam pridem acce-
ptum iam abieceram, lecta eius epistula gravissimum
cepi. Tu etsi non potuisti ullo modo facere, ut mihi
illam epistulam non mitteres, tamen mallem non esse
missam.

Ad ea autem, quae scribis de testamento, videbis,
quid et quo modo. De nummis et illa sic scripsit
ut ego ad te antea, et nos, si quid opus erit, utemur

ex eo, de quo scribis.
412

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 20-21

I. have to fear from the Quinti and others: and
Caesar’s own regal concessions are again in his own.
power to revoke. He has even pardoned Sallustius.
Indeed he is said not to deny anyone, and that
in itself arouses a suspicion that he is only deferring
investigation. M. Gallius, son of Quintus, has given
back his slaves to Sallustius. He came to transport
the legions to Sicily, and he says Caesar is going
from Patrae to Sicily. If he does, I shall come
nearer Rome, and I wish I had done so already.
I am expecting eagerly your answer to my last re-
quest for advice. Farewell.
August 15.

ΧΧΙ
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

On August 25 I received a letter from you dated Brundisium,
Aug. 19, and, on reading it, the sorrow which Aug. 96,
possessed me long ago at Quintus’ shameful con- 8-: 47
duct, but which I had now laid aside, was re-
awakened in all its force. Though you could not
possibly have helped sending me that letter, I wish
it had not been sent. ;

For the points you mention about the will, please
see what is to be done and how. About the money,
Terentia has written to me just what I suggested to
you before, and, if I need it, I will draw on the sum

you mention.
413

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

Ille ad Kal. Sept. Athenis non videtur fore. Multa
eum in Asia dicuntur morari, maxime Pharnaces.
Legio xm, ad quam primam Sulla venit, lapidibus
egisse hominem dicitur. Nullam putant se commo-
turam. Illum arbitrabantur protinus Patris in Si-
ciliam. Sed, si hoc ita est, hue veniat necesse est.
Ac mallem illim; aliquo enim modo hine evasissem.
Nunc metuo, ne sit exspectandum et cum reliquis
etiam loci gravitas huic miserrimae perferenda.

Quod me mones, ut ea, quae agam, ad tempus
accommodem, facerem, si res pateretur, et si ullo
modo fieri posset. Sed in tantis nostris peccatis
tantisque nostrorum iniuriis nihil est, quod aut facere
dignum nobis aut simulare possim. Sullana confers;
in quibus omnia genere ipso praeclarissima fuerunt,
moderatione paulo minus temperata. Haec autem
eius modi sunt, ut obliviscar mei, multoque malim,
quod omnibus sit melius, quam’ quorum utilitati
meam adiunxi. Tu ad me tamen velim quam sae-
pissime scribas eoque magis, quod praeterea nemo
scribit, ac, siomnes, tuas tamen maxime exspectarem.
Quod scribis illum per me Quinto fore placatiorem,
seripsi ad te antea eum statim Quinto filio omnia
tribuisse, nostri nullam mentionem. Vale.

‘quam added by Madvig, who also altered the MSS read-
ing utilitatem /o utilitati.

414

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 21

Caesar probably won’t reach Athens by the Ist of
September. There are said to be many things that
keep him in Asia, especially Pharnaces. The 12th
legion, which Sulla visited first, is said to have driven
him off with stones, and it is thought none of them
will stir. Caesar it is supposed will go straight from
Patrae to Sicily. But, if so, he must come here. I
should have preferred him to go straight there, for
I should have got away from here somehow. Now
I am afraid I must wait for him, and in addition to
other afflictions my poor daughter must endure this
unhealthy climate.

You advise me to make my actions fit the times.

I would, if circumstances permitted, and it were
anyhow possible. But what with all my own mis-
takes and the wrongs inflicted on me by my family,
there is nothing worthy of myself that I can do or
even pretend to do. You compare Sulla’s reign:
that in principle was all that could be noble, but
it was rather too lacking in moderation. The pre-
sent crisis however is such that I forget myself, and
should much prefer the public cause to win rather
than that with which my interests are bound up.
However, please write to me as often as possible,
especially as no one else writes, and, if all the world
were writing, I should still look forward to your
letters more than any. You say Caesar will be kinder
to Quintus for my sake : but I told you before he had
made every concession to young Quintus, without
mentioning me. Farewell.

415

Scr. Brundist
circa K.
Sept. a. 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XXII
CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Diligenter mihi fasciculum reddidit Balbi tabella-
rius. -Accepi enim a te litteras, quibus videris vereri,
ut epistulas illas acceperim. Quas quidem vellem
mihi numquam redditas; auxerunt enim mihi dolo-
rem, nec, si in aliquem incidissent, quicquam novi
attulissent. Quid enim tam pervulgatum quam illius
in me odium et genus hoc litterarum? quod ne
Caesar quidem ad istos videtur misisse, quasi qui
illius improbitate offenderetur, sed, credo, uti notiora
nostra mala essent. Nam, quod te vereri scribis, ne
illi obsint, eique rei mederi, ne rogari quidem se
passus est de illo. Quod quidem mihi molestum non
est; illud molestius, istas impetrationes nostras nihil
valere.

Sulla, ut opinor, cras erit hic cum Messalla. Cur-
runt ad illum pulsi a militibus, qui se negant usquam,
nisi acceperint. Ergo ille huc veniet, quod non puta-
bant, tarde quidem. Itinera enim ita facit, ut multos
dies in oppido uno! ponat. Pharnaces autem, quoquo
modo aget, adferet moram. Quid mihi igitur censes?
Iam enim corpore vix sustineo gravitatem huius caeli,
quae mihi laborem adfert in dolore. An his {Πὰς
euntibus mandem, ut me excusent, ipse accedam pro-
pius? Quaeso, attende et me, quod adhuc saepe ro-

loppido uno Peerlkamp: oppidum MSS.
416

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 22

XXII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

Balbus’ letter-carrier delivered the packet quite Brundisium,
promptly. For I have got a letter from you in circa Sept. 1,
which you seem to doubt whether I received those z.c. 47
letters. I wish they had never been delivered: for
they increased my sorrow, and, if they had fallen into
anyone’s hands, they would not have told them any-
thing new. For his hatred of me and the kind of
letters he writes are common knowledge. Even
Caesar, when he sent them to your friends, seems to
have done it, not to show his annoyance at Quintus’
disgraceful conduct, but, I suppose, to make my
misfortunes better known. You say you are afraid
they may do Quintus some harm, and you are trying
to remedy it. Why, Caesar did not even wait to be
asked about him. That does not annoy me: what is
more annoying is that the favours granted to me have
no sterling value.

Sulla, I believe, will be here to-morrow with Mes-
salla. They are hurrying to him, hounded away by
the soldiers, who refuse to go anywhere, until they
get their pay. So, though people thought he would
not, he will be coming here; but not ina hurry. For
he is travelling slowly, and he is stopping many days
in each town. Then, however he manages things,
Pharnaces must delay him. So what do you think
about me? For already I am scarcely capable phy-
sically of bearing this bad climate, which adds ill-
health to my troubles. Shall I commission these
people, who are going to him, to make my excuses,
and come nearer Rome? Please give the point your

EE VOL. Il 417

{

Scr. Brundtst
Vitel:
Quint. a. 707

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

gatus non fecisti, consilio iuva. Scio rem difficilem

esse, sed ut in malis etiam illud mea magni interest,
te ut videam. Profecto aliquid profecero, si id acci-

derit. De testamento, ut scribis, animadvertes.

XXIII

CICERO ATTICO SAL.

Quod ad te scripseram ut cum Camillo commu1
cares, de eo Camillus mihi scripsit te secum locutu
Tuas litteras exspectabam; nisi illud quidem mut4,
si aliter est et oportet, non video posse. Sed, cf
ab illo accepissem litteras, desideravi tuas (etsi pu
bam te certiorem factum non esse), modo vale
scripseras enim te quodam valetudinis genere t

ptari.

venisse, habere ad me litteras. Ipsum Agusiuy,. ,;
dies. Sed tardius iter faciebat. Eo feci, ut {τὼ

riter eunti darem. Quid sit in iis litteris, nesci|’¥
etter Ϊ

ΩΝ

mihi valde Quintus frater gratulatur. Equid d
meo tanto peccato nihil ne cogitatione quidem

qui possum, quod mihi tolerabile possit esse. 1
418

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 22-23

attention and help me with your advice, which you
have not done in spite of many requests. I know it
is a knotty question: but, as there is a choice of
evils, the mere sight of you is something to me. If
I get that, I shall have made some advance. Please
attend to the will, as you promise.

XXIII
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.
Camillus has written to me saying that you have Brundisium,
»oken to him on the subject about which I sug- July 9, B.c.
ssted you should consult with him. Now I am 47

But, when I got a letter from him, I looked for
e from you, though I suppose you did not know
» post was going. I only hope you are well:
you said you had an attack of some kind of
ess.
QU \ man of the name of Agusius came from Rhodes
ἘΣ δ 8th of J uly. He tells me young Quintus set
to go to Caesar on May 29th, and Philotimus

5 Agus will hear Agusius himself: but he is travelling
ar slowly. So I arranged to give this to some
who was going more quickly. What there is in
letter, I don’t know, but my brother Quintus
*\"-~e hearty congratulations. For my part after
feat mistake I cannot even imagine anything
j \‘an possibly be endurable to me. I beg you to
E2 419

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

ut de hac misera cogites, et illud, de quo ad te pro-
xime scripsi, ut aliquid conficiatur ad inopiam propul-
sandam, et etiam de ipso testamento. Illud quoque
vellem antea, sed omnia timuimus. Melius quidem
in pessimis nihil fuit discidio. Aliquid fecissemus ut
viri vel tabularum novarum nomine vel nocturnarum
expugnationum vel Metellae vel omnium malorum;
nec res perisset, et videremur aliquid doloris virilis
habuisse. Memini omnino tuas litteras, sed et tem-
pus illud; etsi quidvis praestitit. Nune quidem ipse
videtur denuntiare; audimus enim de statua Clodi.
Generumne nostrum potissimum vel hoc vel tabulas
novas! Placet mihi igitur et item tibi nuntium re-
mitti. Petet fortasse tertiam pensionem. Considera
igitur, tumne, cum ab ipso nascetur, an prius. Ego,
si ullo modo potuero, vel nocturnis itineribus experiar,
ut te videam. Tu et haec, et si quid erit, quod inter-

sit mea scire, scribas velim. Vale.

420

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 23

think of my poor girl, both as regards the point
about which I wrote lately—making some arrange-
ment to avoid destitution—and also as regards the
will itself. The other thing too I wish I had
attended to before; but I was afraid of every-
‘thing. In this very bad business there was nothing
better than a divorce. I should have done some-
thing like a man, either on the score of his can-
celling of debts or his night attacks on houses, or
Metella or all his sins together: I should not have
lost the money, and I should have shown some manly
spirit. I remember of course your letter, but I
remember the circumstances too: still anything
would have been better than this. Now he seems
to be giving notice of divorce himself; for I have
heard about the statue of Clodius. To think that a
son-in-law of mine above all people should do such
a thing as that, or abolish debts! So I agree with
you we must serve a notice of divorce on him. Per
haps he will ask for the third instalment of the
dowry. So consider whether we should wait for a
move of his or act first.' If I can possibly manage
it, even by night journeys, I will try to see you.
Please write to me about this and anything else it
may interest me to know. Farewell.

‘If Dolabella started the divorce proceedings, he could
not claim the rest of the dowry, and would have to refund
what had already been paid. If Tullia began them, part at
least of the dowry would remain with him, unless she could
prove misconduct.

42]

Scr.
Brundist

Patt ΤΠ]:

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

XXIV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Quae dudum ad me et (quae etiam ad me vis) ad

Tulliam de me scripsisti, ea sentio esse vera. Eo

Sext. a. 707 Sum miserior, etsi nihil videbatur addi posse, quod

mihi non modo irasci gravissima iniuria accepta, sed
ne dolere quidem impune licet. Quare istuc feramus.
Quod cum tulerimus, tamen eadem erunt perpetienda,
quae tu ne accidant ut caveamus mones. Ea enim
est a nobis contracta culpa, ut omni statu omnique
populo eundem exitum habitura videatur.

Sed ad meam manum redeo; erunt enim haec oc-
cultius agenda. Vide, quaeso, etiam nunc de testa-
mento, quod tum factum cum illa haerere coeperat.
Non, credo, te commovit; neque enim rogavit ne me
quidem. Sed, quasi ita sit, quoniam in sermonem
iam venisti, poteris eam monere, ut alicui committat,
cuius extra periculum huius belli fortunasit. Equidem
tibi potissimum velim, si idem illa vellet. Quam qui-
dem celo miseram me hoc timere.

De illo altero scio equidem venire nunc nil posse,
sed seponi et occultari possunt, ut extra ruinam sint

eam, quae impendet. Nam, quod scribis nobis nostra
422

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 24

XXIV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

What you wrote to me some time ago and to Brundisium,

Tullia too about me, with the intention that it should Aug. 6, B.c.
be passed on to me, I feel to be true. It adds to my 47
misery, though I thought nothing could be added,
that, when I have received the deepest injury, I
cannot show anger or even annoyance with impunity.
So I must put up with that. And when I have borne
that blow, I shall still have to suffer what you warn
me to guard against. For I have got myself into
such trouble, that, whatever the state of affairs or the
feelings of the people may be, the result for me ap-
parently will be the same.

But here I take the pen myself; for I shall have
to deal with confidential matters. Please see to the
will even now, as it was made when she had begun
to get into difficulties. She did not bother you, I
think ; for she did not even ask me about it. But,
supposing that is so, since you have broached the
subject already, you will be able to advise her to de-
posit it with some one whose position is not affected
by this war. Myself I would rather you were the
person, if she agrees to that. The fact is I am
keeping the poor woman in the dark as to that fear
of mine.

For that other matter, I know of course that
nothing can be put up for sale now, but things
could be put away and hidden, so that they escape
the crash which is threatening. For, when you

' That her property would be confiscated.
423

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

et tua Tulliae fore parata, tua credo, nostra quae
poterunt esse? De Terentia autem (mitto cetera,
quae sunt innumerabilia) quid ad hoe addi potest?
Scripseras, ut HS Xi permutaret; tantum esse
reliquum de argento. Misit illa CCIOD mihi et ad-
scripsit tantum esse reliquum. Cum hoc tam
parvum de parvo detraxerit, perspicis, quid in
maxima re fecerit.

Philotimus non modo nullus venit, sed ne per lit-
teras quidem aut per nuntium certiorem facit me,
quid egerit. Epheso qui veniunt, ibi se eum de suis
controversiis in ius adeuntem vidisse nuntiant; quae
quidem (ita enim veri simile est) in adventum Caesa-
ris fortasse reiciuntur. Ita aut nihil puto eum habere,
quod putet ad me celerius perferendum, aut adeo me
in malis esse despectum, ut, etiamsi quid habet, id
nisi omnibus suis negotiis confectis ad me referre non
curet. Ex quo magnum equidem capio dolorem, sed
non tantum, quantum videor debere. Nihil enim mea
minus interesse puto, quam quid illine adferatur. Id
quam ob rem, te intellegere certo scio.

Quod me mones de vultu et oratione ad tempus
accommodanda, etsi difficile est, tamen imperarem
mihi, si mea quicquam interesse putarem. Quod
scribis litteris putare te Africanum negotium confici
posse, vellem scriberes, cur ita putares; mihi quidem
nihil in mentem venit, quare id putem fieri posse.

Tu tamen velim, si quid erit, quod consolationis ali-
4.24

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 24

write that my fortune and yours are at Tullia’s ser-
vice, I believe you as to yours, but what can there
be of mine? Now as to Terentia, I omit lots of
other things, for what can one add to this? You
wrote to her to remit me by bill of exchange £100,
saying that was the balance. She sent me 80 guineas,’
adding that that was all the balance. If she purloins
so trifling an amount from so small a total, you can see
what she has been doing in the case of larger sums.

Not a trace of Philotimus as yet: nay, he has not
even informed me by letter or messenger what he
has done. Those who come from Ephesus say they
saw him there going into court about some lawsuits
of his own, which possibly—indeed in all probability
—are deferred till Caesar’s arrival. So I suppose
he either has nothing which he thinks he need hurry
to bring to me, or I have sunk so low in my mis-
fortunes that, even if he has, he does not take the
trouble to bring it until he has finished all his own
business. And that causes me considerable annoy-
ance, but not so much as I think it ought. For I
don’t think anything matters much less to me than
what answer he brings back from that quarter. Why,
I am quite sure you know.

You advise me to mould my looks and words ac-
cording to circumstances. It is difficult, but I would
put a rein on myself, 161 thought it mattered to me
at all. You say you think the African business can
be arranged by an interchange of letters: I wish you
would say, why you think so: for I can’t imagine any
reason for thinking it possible. However please
write to me, if there is anything that would give me

' 12,000 and 10,000 sesterces respectively.

425

Ser.

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

quid habeat, scribas ad me; sin, ut perspicio, nihil
erit, scribas id ipsum. Ego ad te, si quid audiero
citius, scribam. Vale.

vu Idus Sextil. :

XXV
CICERO ATTICO SAL.
Facile adsentior tuis litteris, quibus exponis pluri-

Brundisi [1] pus verbis nullum consistere consilium, quo a te pos-

Non. Quint.
ΤΟΝ

sim iuvari. Consolatio certe nulla est, quae levare
possit dolorem meum. Nihil est enim contractum
casu (nam id esset ferendum), sed omnia fecimus eis
erroribus et miseriis et animi et corporis, quibus
proximi utinam mederi maluissent! Quam ob rem,
quoniam neque consilii tui neque consolationis cuius-
quam spes ulla mihi ostenditur, non quaeram haec a
te posthac; tantum velim, ne intermittas, scribas ad
me, quicquid veniet tibi in mentem, cum habebis, cui
des, et dum erit, ad quem des; quod longum non erit.

Illum discessisse Alexandria rumor est non firmus
ortus ex Sulpici litteris; quas cuncti postea nuntii
confirmarunt. Quod verum an falsum sit, quoniam
mea nihil interest, utrum malim, nescio.

Quod ad te iam pridem de testamento scripsi,

apud εὔπιστόν τινα velim ut possit adservari.’ Ego

huius miserrumae fatuitate confectus conflictor. Ni-

'The MSS. read apud epistolas velim ut possim adversas,
L have followed Boot’s emendation, though with doubt.
Shuckburgh suggests apud vestales velim depositum adser-
vari.

4.26

LETTERS TO ATTICUS ΧΙ. 24-25

acrumb of comfort: but, if, as I see is the case, there
is nothing, write and tell me that. If I hear any-
thing first I will write to you. Farewell.

August 6.

XXV
CICERO TO ATTICUS, GREETING.

I can quite believe what you explain at some Brundisium,
length in your letter, that no advice of yours can July 4, B.c.
assist me: and certainly there is no consolation 47
which can relieve my sorrow. For none of my mis-
fortunes has come upon me by fate—that would have
been endurable—but I have brought all on myself by
my mistakes and my mental and bodily afflictions,
which I only wish my nearest and dearest had
thought fit to remedy. So, as there is no hope of
any advice from you or any consolation, I will not
ask for them henceforth: only please do not cease
from writing to me anything that may occur to you,
when you have anyone to send it by, and so long as
there is anyone to send it to; which will not be long.

There is a rumour, though not a very certain one,
that Caesar has left Alexandria. It came first from a
letter of Sulpicius, and has been confirmed by all
subsequent messengers. Whether to prefer it to be
false or true, I don’t know, as it does not matter to
me.

As I told you already about the will I should like
it to be preserved in a safe place.) I am worn out
and harassed by the infatuation of my unhappy
daughter. I don’t think there ever was such a child

1 This seems to be the sense, though the reading is doubtful.
427

MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO

hil umquam simile natum puto. Cui si qua re con-
sulere aliquid possum, cupio a te admoneri. Video
eandem esse difficultatem quam in consilio dandoante.
Tamen hoc me magis sollicitat quam omnia. © In pen-
sione secunda caeci fuimus. Aliud mallem; sed prae-
teriit. Te oro, ut in perditis rebus si quid cogi, con-
fici potest, quod sit in tuto, ex argento atque satis
multa ex supellectile, des operam. [am enim mihi
videtur adesse extremum nec ulla fore condicio pacis
eaque, quae sunt, etiam sine adversario peritura. Haec
etiam, si videbitur, cum Terentia loquere opportune.
Non queo omnia scribere. Vale.
mt Non. Quinctil.

LETTERS TO ATTICUS XI. 25

of misfortune. If I can do anything for her in any
way, I wish you would suggest it to me. I see there
will be the same difficulty as there was before in
giving me advice: but this causes me more anxiety
than anything. It was blind of me to pay the second
instalment. I wish I had not: but that is over and
done with. I beg you to do your best, as it is in the
last extremity, to collect and get together what you
can from the sale of plate and furniture, of which
there is a good deal, and put it in a safe place. For
now 1 think the end is near, there will be no peace
negotiations, and the present government will col-
lapse even without an adversary. As to this speak
to Terentia too at your convenience, if you think fit.
I cannot write everything. Farewell.
July 5.

CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER OF THE LETTERS.!
VII.

1 October 16, 50
2 November 26, 50
3 December 9, 50

4 December 10 or 11, 50

ΜῈ

13 March 1, 49
14 March 2, 49
15 March 8, 49
16 March 4, 49

5 December 16, 50 IX. 1 March 6, 49
6 December 17, 50 2 March 7, 49
7 December 18-21, 50 2a March 8, 49
8 December 25 or 26, 50 6a March, 49

9 December 26 or 27, 50 3 March 9, 49

10 January 17 or 18, 49

5 March 10, 49
11 January 17-22, 49

7a March 10 or 11, 49

12 January 21, 49
13 January 22, 49
13a January 23, 49
14 January 25, 49
15 January 26, 49

6 March 11, 49

7b March 11 or 12, 49

4 March 12, 49
7 March 13, 49
8 March 14, 49

16 January 28, 49
17 February 2, 49
18 February 3, 49
19 February 3, 49
20 February 5, 49
21 February 8, 49
22 February 8 or 9, 49
23 February 9 or 10, 49
VIII. 11a February 10, 49
VII. 24 February 10, 49
25 February 10 or 11, 49
VIII. 12b February 11 or 12, 49
VII. 26 February 15, 49

9 March 17, 49
10 March 18, 49
114 March 19, 49
11 March 20, 49
12 March 20, 49
13a March 23 (?), 49
13 March 24, 49 .
14 March 25, 49
15 March 25, 49
16 March 26, 49
17 March 27, 49
18 March 28, 49
19 March 31, 49

VIII. 11b February 16, 49 X. 1 April 3, 49
1 February 16, 49 2 April 6, 49
12c February 16, 49 3 April 7, 49
12d February 17, 49 3a April 7, 49
2 February 17, 49 4 April 14, 49

12a February 17 0r 18,49 «

5 April 16, 49
3 February 18, 49

9a April 16, 49

11c February20 , 49 8b April, 49
6 February 21 (?), 49 6 April, 49
4 February 22, 49 7 April 22 (?), 49
5 February 23 (?), 49 8a April, 49
7 February 23 (?), 49 8 May 2, 49
8 February 24, 49 9 May 3, 49
9 February 25, 49 10 May 3, 49
10 February 26, 49 11 May 4, 49
11 February 27, 49 12 May 5, 49
114 February 27, 49 12a May 6, 49
12 February 28, 49 13 May 7, 49

15a February, 49 14 May 8, 49
IX. 7c February (9), 49 15 May 12, 49
1In many cases the dates and the order are only approximate, and

authorities differ about them. I have generally accepted the dates given
in the Teubner edition.
431

CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER OF THE LETTERS

16 May 14, 49
17 May 16, 49
18 May 19 or 20, 49
XI. 1 January, 48
2 March, 48
3 June 13, 48
4a June 15-19, 48
4 July 15, 48
5 November 4, 48
6 November 27, 48
7 December 17, 48
8 December 18, 48
9 January 3, 47
10 January 19, 47
11 March 8, 47

432

12 March 8, 47

13 March 9 (?), 47

14 April 25 (3), 47

15 May 14, 47

16 June 3, 47

17 June 12 or 13, 47
17a June 14, 47

18 June 19, 47

25 July 5, 47

23 July 9, 47

19 July 22, 47

24 August 6, 47

20 August 15, 47

21 August 25, 47

22 September 1 (?), 47

INDEX OF NAMES

[The references are to the pages of Latin text.)

᾿Αβδηριτικόν, 40

Acastus, 2

Achaia, 372, 386

Achaici, 394, 396, 402

Actium, 14

Adrianum mare, 298

Aeculanum, 18

Aegypta, 166

Aegyptus, 236, 270

Aelius Lamia, see Lamia (L. Aelius)

Aemilius Lepidus (M’.), 58, 100, 118,
126, 164, 166, 176, 232

Aenaria, 334

Aesernia, 140

Aesopus, 398

re (L.), 94, 102, 112, 114, 312,

Africa, 184, 372, 388, 394, 396, 406

“err eae res, 382; -num negotium,

Africanus, see Cornelius Scipio Afri-
canus

Agusius, 418

Alba, 150, 156, 194

Albanum (praedium), 34, 38, 44,

254

Alexandrea, 218, 368, 390, 396, 398,
400, 406, 408, 426

Alexandrina mora, 402

Alexio, 14

Alexis, 12, 42

Aliensis pugna, 192

Allienus, 340

Ampius Balbus (T.)>136

Ancon(a), 52,78 —

Annius Milo Papinianus (T.), 204,
254

Anteros, 254, 352

Antiochea, 410

Antium, 222

Antonius (M.), triumvir, 46, 116,
222, 308, 314, 318, 326, 328, 332,
034, 340, 344, 370, 388, 408;
letter from, 308

Appia (via), 138, 174, 234

Appianae legiones, 70, 82

Appius, see Claudius Pulcher (Ap-

pius)
Apulia, 56, 86, 108, 122, 134, 188,
140, 142, 296
FF VOL, II

Arabia, 236

Aradus, 218

Arcanum (praedium), 34, 276, 278

Aristoxenus, 114

᾿Αρκαδία, 292

Armenii, 226

Arpi, 186

Arpinum, 126, 174, 176, 190, 194,
220, 254, 262, 266, 342

Artaxerxes, 306

Asia, 26, 184, 352, 354, 368, 382, 894
396, 400, 402, 414

Ateius Capito (C.), 300

Athenae, 2, 10, 414

Atius Paelignus (C.), 116

"Arpeldns, 24

Attius Varus (P.), 66

Attus Navius, 304

Aurelius Cotta (M.), 344

Axius (Q.), 324, 334, 340

Baebius, 254

Baiae, 368

Balbus, see Ampius Balbus and
Cornelius Balbus

Basilus, see Minucius Basilus

Beneventum, 260

Bibulus, see Calpurnius Bibulus

Brundisina militia, 338; porta, 12;
res, 186; -ni nuntii, 160

Brundisium, 2, 12, 16, 112, 116, 124,
128, 134, 138, 140, 142, 152, 162,
174, 176, 180, 182, 184, 186, 190,
192, 194, 206, 232, 236, 244, 248,
250, 252, 254, 256 ,258, 276, 366

Brutus, see Iunius Brutus

Bussenius, 156

Byzantium, 218

Caecilius Metellus (L.), 196, 288,
304, 370

Caecilius Metellus Pius Scipio (for-
merly P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica),
32, 112, 168, 178, 236

Caecilius Statius (C.), 28

Caelianus animus, 332; -num illud,
338 ; -na illa, 344

433

“INDEX OF NAMES

Caelius, 332, 8388

Caelius, banker, 30

Caelius Caldus (Cc. ),8

Caelius Rufus (M. ), 6, 24, 28, 76, 86,
314; letter from, 314

Caesar, see Iulius 1 ne

Caesius (C.), 234, 248

Caieta, 112

Calenius (M.), 156

Calenum, 112

Cales, 66, 72, 84, 140

uae Bibulus (M.), 16, 18, 24,

2
Calpurnius Piso (L.), friend of An-
tonius, 310
ee Piso Caesoninus (L.), 60,
6

Camerinum, 154

Camillus, see Furius Camillus

Campania, 56

Campani coloni, 68; -nus ager, 40

Caninius Rebilus (C.), 22

Caninius Rebilus (T.), 256

Canuleius, 294

Canusium, 188, 142, 152, 162, 176,

94

Capito, see Ateius Capito

Capua, 66, 68, 70, 72, 76, 78, 82, 84,
86, 98, 100, 102, 108, 114, 118, 136,
140, 142, 148, 152, 194, 196, 252,
254, 258, 260, 340

Carbo, see Papirius Carbo

Carneades, 14

Cassianum negotium, 400

Cassius Longinus (C.), 86, 90, 92,
178, 222, 390, 398

Cassius Longinus (Q.), 24, 78

Castrum Truentinum, 154

Cato, see Porcius Cato

Celer, see Pilius Celer

Cephalio, 92, 270, 274, 276, 338, 386,

04

4

Chios, 218

Chrysippus, 18, 34, 354

Cicero, see Tullius. Cicero; -nes, see
ἘΠΕ Cicerones

Cilices, 8

Cingulum, 52, 66

Cinna, see Cornelius Cinna

Cinnea (crudelitas), 128

Claudius Marcellus (C.), 150, 328,
334, 340

Claudius Marcellus (M.), 108, 152

Claudius Pulcher (Appius), 100, 168,

178
Clodia, sister of P. Clodius, 218
434

tr mother-in-law of L. Metellus,

Ἐπ client of Atticus, 300

Clodius Pulcher (P.), 108, 420

Colchi, 218, 226

Considius Nonianus (M.), 26

Coponius (C.), 152

Corcyra, 14, 364,

Corfiniensis clementia, 260; δια-
τροπή, 248; exspectatio, 118

Corfinium, 112, 134, 140, 142, 152,
158, 162, 164, 170, 182, 219

Coriolanus, 226

Cornelius Balbus (ED) 28, 835, 49,
102, 128, 168, 192, 194, 202, 212,
250, 252, 326, 348, 366, 374, 376,
378, 394, 408, 416; letters of, 168,
206, 208, 250

Cornelius Balbus (L.), son of the last,
128, 132, 170, 194, 386

Cornelius Cinna (3 s 42, 110, 226

Cornelius Dolabella (P.) 44, 62, 76,
ἘΣ 244, 250, 262, 290, 298, 308,

Cornelius Lentulus Crus (L.), 56,
84, 128, 132, 140, 170, 194, 210,

90
Cornelius Lentulus Marcellinus (Cn.),
222

Cornelius Lentulus Spinther (P.),
90, 150, 164, 176, 184, 206, 234,
240, 248, 258, 368

Cornelius Lentulus Spinther (P.), son
of the last, 390

Cornelius Scipio (L.), 256

Cornelius Scipio Africanus Aemili-
anus (P.), 126, 130, 242, 306

Cornelius Scipio Nasica (B:) 5 δα
Caecilius Metellus Pius Scipio (Q.)

Cornelius Sulla (L.), dictator, 42, 212,
226, 236, 252, 256

Cornelius Sulla (P.), 414, 416

Cornelius Sulla Faustus (L.), 112,
152, 178, 236

Cosanum (praedium), 194, 220

Cotta, see Aurelius Cotta

Cous (Nicias), 28; (insula), 218

Crassipes, see Furius Crassipes

Croto, 270

Culleo, see Terentius Culleo

Cumani, 334; -num (praedium),
286, 344

Curio, see Scribonius Curio

Curius (M’.), 14, 26, 30, 118,
194, 262

120,

INDEX OF NAMES

Curtius Sed vitae (M.), 182, 186,
190, 194, 334

rota 218

Cytheris, 322

Delos, 222

Demetrius Magnes, 134, 150, 218

Dicaearchus, 20, 114

Diochares, 368

Διονύσιος ἐν Κορίνθῳ, 216

Dionysius, tutor of young Cicero, 28,
30, 38, 44, 80, 96, 114, 116, 128)
242, 258, 378, 849

Dionysius, ’slave, 184

Dolabella, see Cornelius Dolabella

Domitius Ahenobarbus (Cn.), 184

Domitius Ahenobarbus (L.), 66, 92,
94, 98, 100, 112, 116, 118, 120,
122, 124, 134, 140, 148, 150, 152,
154, 156, 158, 164, 166, 176, 194,
220, 258

Drusus, see Livius Drusus

Dyrrhachium, 152

Egnatius (L.), 80, 340, 358

Ἕκτωρ, 192

᾿᾽Ενυάλιος, 46

Ephesus, 382, 424

eee 10, 12, 178, 206, 220, 242,

Eppius (M.), 136
Eros, slaveof Philotimus, 338
Euphrates, 16

Fabatus, see Roscius Fabatus

Fabius (C.), 22, 112

Fabius (Q.), 134

Fadius Gallus (M.), 146

Fannius (C.), 70, 168, 368

Faustus, see Cornelius Sulla Faustus

Favonius (M.), 8,

Feralia, 162

Figulus, see Nigidius Figulus

Firmum, 154

Flaccus, see Valerius Flaccus

Flavius (L.), 272

Flumentana (porta), 28

Formiae, 44, 56, 70, 72, 78, 104, 114,
136, 184, 190, 218, 262, 268, 348

FF2

Formianum (praedium), 34, 76, 78,
a ag 96, 118, 176, 202, 216, 232?

Fretense (mare), 298

Frusinas (fundus), 360, 392

Fufidiana, 400;— praedia, 396; -ni
coheredes, 392

oo Calenus (Q.), 190, 376, 398,

Funisulanus, 338

Furfanius Postumus (T.),; 70
Furiae, 348

Furius Camillus (C.), hoy 418
Furius Crassipes, 10, 236
Furnius (C.), 82, 198, 200, 238

Gabinius (A.), 300

Gaditanus (i.e. Cornelius Balbus), 42

Galba, see Sulpicius Galba

Galeo, 390

Galli, 54, 246

Gallia, 108, 296

Gallius (M.), 340, 412

Gallus, see Fadius Gallus

Germania, 314

Getae, 226

Gnaeus, see ΤΟΙ io Magnus (C.)

Graeci, 80; -e,

Graecia, 62, 9, 76, 122, 184, 220,
236, 254, 264, "290, 344

Hannibal, 52

Hippias, 226

Hirrus, see Lucilius Hirrus

Hirtianus sermo, 292

Hirtius, 32, 284, 292, 394, 410

Hispania, 50, 74, 78, 184, 194, 238,
254, 260, 264, 288, 294, 298, 300,
302, 314, 318, 382, 388 ; Hispaniae,
182, 300, 308, 314, 316, 318, 328,
332, 334, 336, 348

Hispaniensis casus, 300

Homerus, 192, 214

Hortensiana, 348

Hortensius (Q.), son of the orator, 16,
126, 286, 328, 344, 346, 368

Ignuvium, 66

Ιλιάς, 132

Illyricum, 296, 314, 400

Isidorus, 358

Italia, 52, 58, 74, 76, 84, 88, 98, 106,

435

INDEX OF NAMES

108, 110, 114, 120, 126, 130, 132,
140, 142, 144, 158, 174, 178, 184,
196, 204, 218, 228, 230, 268, 278,
282, 290, 302, 308, 320, 332, 368,
370, 372, 382, 386, 388, 408

Tulius Caesar (C.), dictator, 2, 4, 6, 8,
16, 32, 36, 38, 40, 46, 48, 52, 56,
60,66, 70, 72, 74, 76, 78, 80, 86,
88, 92, 94, 100, 110, 112, 114, 122,
128, 132, 134, 140, 142, 146, 154,
156, 158, 162, 166, 168, 170, 178,
180, 182, 186, 190, 194, 198, 202,
206, 208, 210, 212, 214, 216, 220,
222, 234, 236, 238, 240, 242, 244,
248, 250, 252, 254, 258, 260, 280,
284, 286, 288, 290, 298, 302, 310,
312, 314, 316, 318, 320, 334, 366,
368, 370, 374, 376, 380, 382, 386,
388, 406, 410, 412, 416, 418, 424;
letters from, 200, 250, 260, 310

Iulius Caesar (L.), 64, 66, 68, 72, 74,
78, 82, 148

Tunius Brutus (M.), father of the fol-
lowing, 252

Iunius Brutus (M.), murderer of
Caesar, 360

Iuppiter, 166

Κόρινθος, 216
Κωρυκαῖοι, 348

Labienus (T.), 42, 52, 58, 60, 66, 70,
72, 102

Lacedaemonii, 306

Λακωνικὴ σκυτάλη, 320

Laelius (D.), 140, 152, 370, 394, 398

Laelius Sapiens (C.), 28

Lamia (L. Aelius), 370

Lanuvinum (praedium), 222, 248

Larinum, 56, 66

Lartidius, 10

Laterium, 272

Latine, 188; -itas, 28

Lavernium, 44

Lentulus, see Cornelius Lentulus

Lepidi, 164

Lepidus, see Aemilius Lepidus (M.)

Lepta (Q.), 114, 240, 254, 324, 376

Lesbos, 218

Liberalia, 224

Libo, see Scribonius Libo

Lfeinius Murena (L.), 390

436

Ligur, or Ligus (L.), 80

Ligurius (A.), 378, 380

Literninum (praedium), 394

Livia, 44

Livius Drusus (M.), 18

Lucceius (L.M.f.), 26

Lucceius (L.Q.f.), 176, 236

Luceria, 56, 82, 98, 100, 110, 114,
128, 132, 134, 154, 158; -iae, 102,
172

Lucilius Hirrus (C.), 8, 10, 134
Lucius, see Manlius Torquatus (L.)
Lucretius (Q.), 92, 116

Lupus, see Rutilius Lupus
Luscenius, 34

Lycia, 218

Magius (N.), 212, 250

Mamurra, 42

Manlius Torquatus (A.), 68, 214

Manlius Torquatus (L.), 14, 58, 136,
214

Marathonia pugna, 226

Marcelli, 6, 178

Marcellinus, see Cornelius Lentulus
Marcellinus

Marcellus, see Claudius Marcellus

Marcius Philippus (L.), consul
91 8.c., 110, 112

Marcius Philippus (L.), 258, 290

Marius (C.), 226, 306

Marsi, 66

Massilia, 336

Massilienses, 322, 332

Matius (C.), 234, 236, 240, 246, 258,
262; letter from, 258

Melita, 296, 308, 314, 348

Mentor, 214

Menturnae, 64, 136, 240, 276, 334

Μεσοποταμία, 236

Messalla (or Messala), see Valerius
Messalla

Messius (C.), 140

Metella, 420

Metellus, see Caecilius Metellus

Miletus, 218

Milo, see Annius Milo

Miloniana tempora, 210

Minerva, 214

Minucia via, 194

Minucius Basilus, 48

Minucius Basilus (L.), 362

Minucius Rufus, 394, 396

INDEX OF NAMES

Minucius Thermus (Q.), 66, 394,
396

Misenum, 308
Moneta, 122
Mucianus exitus, 240;

-num istud,

276

Mucius Scaevola (Q.), pontifex
maximus, 110, 112, 256

Mucius Scaevola (Q. ), tribune of the
plebs 54 B.c., 222

Murena, see Licinius Murena

Mytilenaeus (#.e. Theophanes), 42

Nasica, see Caecilius Metellus Pius
Scipio

Nasidius {L.), 408

Neapolis, 258

Neapolitanus sermo, 16; -ni, 334

Nicias Curtius, 28

Nigidius Figulus {P.), 92

Ninnius Quadratus (L.), 344

Nonius Sufenas (M.), 168

Numerianum raudusculum, 16

Ocella (Ser.), 322, 334, 346

Octavius Mamilius, 226

Onchesmites, 12

Oppii, of Velia, 64, 88, 122, 292, 298

Oppius (C.), 202, 208, 212, 250, 366,
oo 376, 394, 406, 408; /etter of,

Paestum, 408

Pamphilus, 12

Pamphylia, 218

Panaetius, 242

Pansa, see Vibius Pansa

Papirius Carbo (Cn.), 252

Parthi, 18

Parthicus casus, 96; -cum bellum, 4
-cae res, 134

Patrae, 12, 364, 382, 402, 412, 414

Patron, 14, 16

Pedanum, 266

Pedius (Q.), 252

Peducaeus (Sex.), 272

Peducaeus (Sex.), son of the above
62, 68, 74, 202, 234, 248, 272, 278,

Peloponnesus, 332

Pericles, 54

Phamea, 222, 248

Pharnaces, king, 414, 416

Philargyrus, 258

Philippus, see Marcius Philippus (L.)

Philogenes, 34, 38

Philotimus, freedman of Terentia,
18, 26, 82, 88, 98, 122, 172, 190,
206, 218, 220, 294, 298, 310, 312,
322, 338, 404, 410, 418, 424

Philoxenus, /etter-carrier, 16

Phryges, 8

Picena, 62

Picentes, 94; -tinae cohortes, 158

Picenum, 86, 90, 92, 98, 122, 150,
154, 182

Picenus ager, 72, 108, 136

Pilia, 32, 120, 340

Pilius Celer (Q.), 264, 276, 360

Pinarius (T.), 166

Piraeus, 2, 28

Pisistratus, 84, 172, 226

Piso, see Calpurnius Piso

Plaguleius, 300

Plato (Πλάτων), 64, 248, 304

Pollex, 118, 360

Pompeia lex, 288 ;-anum (praedium)
340, 344

Pompeius Magnus (Cn.), 4,6, 16, 24,
30, 34, 36, 38, 40, 42, 44, 46, 50,
52, 54, 56, 58, 60, 66, 68, 70, 72,
74, 76, 78, 82, 86, 88, 92, 96, 98,
100, 102, 104, 106, 112, 114, ‘16,
118, 120, 126, 128, 130, 134, 136,
138, 148, 150, 160, 162, 168, 170,
172, 176, 178, 180, 182, 184, 186,
190, 194, 196, 198, 802, 208, 210,
212, 214, 224, 228, 230, 232, 236,
238, 240, 242° 244. 248, 250, 252,
254, 258, 264, 268, 274, 278, 280,
288, 296, 298, 300, 302, 304, 312,
320, 344, 366, 372, 392: letters of,
134, 138, 150, 154, 156, 158

Pomponia, 380

Pomponius Atticus (T.), 6, 42, 132,
196, 198, 304

Pomptina (regio ?), 34

Pomptinus (C.

Pontius Aquila Ἴ ,12, 80

Pontius Sam ave 268

Porcius Cato at ), ὃ , 10, 16, 24, 70,
328, 342, 344, 37

Porsena,

Postumia, 314

Postumius, 70

Postumus, see Curtius Postumus

437

INDEX OF NAMES

Πουλυδάμας, 6

Precianum, 10

Pulcher, see Clodius Pulcher (P.)
Puteoli, 28, 234, 248, 258, 270, 286
Pyrenaeus, 112

Quinctius (L.), 48
Quinti, see Tullius Cicero (Q.)
Quinquatria (or -trus), 234, 244

Ravenna, 6

Reatini, 214

Rebilus, see Caninius Rebilus

Reginus, 328

Regium, 292

Rhodii, 326

Rhodos, 218, 390, 418

Roma, 2, 38, 58, 60, 62, 68, 72, 74,
76, 118, 134, 162, 170, 194, 208,
210, 214, 222

Romanus homo, 300; -nus populus,
52, 238, 242, 260, 266, 296, 370;
Prt ΤΗΣ -ni equites, 34; -nirustici,

Roscius Fabatus (L.), 148
Rutilius Lupus (P.), 152, 176

Sabinus ager, 214

Sallustius (Cn.), 384, 406, 412

Sallustius (P.), 384

Salvius, freedman of Hortensius, 348

Salvius, librarian of Atticus, 200

Samnium, 142, 156

Samus, 374

Sardanapalus, 304

Sardinia, 184, 344

Saufeius (L.), 2

Scaevola, see Mucius Scaevola

Scipio, see Caecilius Metellus Pius
Scipio and Cornelius Scipio

Scribonius Curio (C.), 40, 82, 156,
252, 254, 286, 292, 298, 300, 308,
320, 322, 328, 330, 344

Scribonius Libo (L.), 56, 136, 236

Scrofa, see Tremellius Scrofa

Seleucea Pieria, 410

Serapion, letter-carrier, 346

Servilius Vatia Isauricus (P.), 862

Servius, 546 Sulpicius Rufus

Sestius (P.), 168, 368

Sextus, see Peducaeus (Sex.)

Sicca, 158

438

Sicilia, 40, 70,112, 152, 158, 18.
272, 288, 298, 328, 342, 412, 414

Siculi, 328

Sicyon, 374, 376

Sidon, 21

Silius (A.), 334

Silius Nerva (P.), 10

Sinuessa, 260

Sipontum, 254, 296

Siser (P.), 390

Socrates, 104

Solon, 274

Sosius (C.), 118, 176

Statius, 214

Sufenas, see Nonius Sufenas

Sulla, see Cornelius Sulla

Sullanus dies, 306; -mos, 296; -nu
regnum, 132, 202; -na, 414

Sulmo, 116, 150

Sulpicius Galba (P.), 222

Sulpicius Rufus (Ser.), 22, 76, 101
264, 268, 280, 298, 314, 322, 331
334, 336, 390, 426

Sulpicius Rufus (Ser.), son of ti
above, 314

Sunium, 28

Syracusae, 342

Syria, 178, 390°

Tarentum, 254, 394

Tarquinius Superbus, 226

Tarracina, 34, 136

Tartessius (i.e. Balbus), 30

Teanum (in Apulia), 56, 66

Teanum Sidicinum, 136, 140

Terentia, 10, 12, 30, 60, 62, 64, 7:
rte 96, 292, 344, 384, 404, 42
428 :

Terentius, the poet, 28

Terentius (L.), 408

Terentius Culleo (Q.), 148

Terentius Hispo (P.), 382

Themistocles, 54, 226

Themistocleum consilium, 302; -e:
silium, 304

Theophanes, 148, 178, 236

Thermus, see Minucius Thermus

Thrasybulus, 112

Thucydides, 8, 304

Thurii, 270

Thyamis, 14

Tiburs villa, 164

Tiro, see Tullius Tiro

Titinius (Q.), 80, 198, 216, 264, 280

Torquatus, see Manlius Torquatus

ππσυσουνν εν eo eee

INDEX OF NAMES

ranspadanus, 42

Teebatins Testa (C.), 74, 76, 222,
240, 258, era 274, 326, 328, 376;
‘etter from, 2
ebonius (C. te, 366, 410

Trebulanum (praedium), 12, 30

Tremellius Scrofa (Cn.), 10
wddes, 6

[ ᾿ Ges, 6, 58, 174
;oianum (praedium m), 248

Yullia,(or Tulliola), 30, 60, 62, 72,
276, 278, 298, 308, 332, 348, ’366,
374, 404, 406, 422, 4

P dh ‘Cicerones, 14, ὁ δ, 84,114,
130, 196

> llius (M.), relative of Cicero, 138

~allius Cicero (M.), the orator, 6, 24,
42, 168, 190, 210, 250, 310, 316,
18

3
‘ullius Cicero (M.), son of the orator,
194, 262, 266, 406, 408
rullius Cicero (Q. ), brother of the
orator, 80, 114, 140, 196, 340, 364,
368, 376, 382, "386, 390, 392, 394,
396, 400, 412, 414, 418

' allius Cicero (Q.), son of the above,
14, 292, 296, 328, 340, 374, 382,
404, 410, 412, 414, 418
ullius Tiro (M.), 12, 14, 30, 34, 118,
120, 262, 292, 334
allus, see Volcatius Tullus
irranius (D.),2
156], 156

Tuscilius (M.), 15
ΤΌΣΟΥ ΘΌΌΣΩ ἡπαρο δ Ἐὰ 26, 84, 42,

ἐπα 218
Umbria, 156

Valerius Flaccus (L.), 110
Valerius Messalla (or Messala) (M.),

416 :

Vatinius (P.), 364, 378

Veiento, 24

Velia, 64

Venafrum, 66

Vennonianae res, 60

Vestorius (C.), 294, 334

Vettienus, 294, 326, 334, 340

Vibius Pansa (C.), 366, 394

Vibullius Rufus (L.), 92, 98, 104,
134, 136, 154, 166

Voconius, 168

Volcatius Tullus (L.), 22, 100, 126,
166, 232, 268

Volsci, 226

Xeno, of Athens, 2

Zmyrna, 218

439

LETCHWORTH: AT THE ARDEN PRESS,

τ΄ 5

PA Cicero, Marcus Tullius

Att κεν κι
{

ROBARTS LIBRARY
“SS DUE DATE

| wer 01 188

ἔς ῬΑ ee:

Lie αε ορτο ὑτων
Φῶς ae
Sate

8 δ et es

eee:

baa, oS 3 ae . ἫΝ Σ mine = = ead τὰ "Ἐξ perenne tes a a Ants a Ress ς
ΤΣ ὁ toe Suh pen : ere = ! ¥ ood E κ᾿.
τὰν ν = :
τι τῷ ΤΑΣ το τ τ
ἜΘ τες τὸν

as ἜΣ: RATES
Ὸ ees Ss

ab

ie
i

: Ear Ay